Maidens of the Kaleidoscope

~Beyond the Border~ => Daiyousei's Cold Storage => Topic started by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 01:40:12 AM

Title: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 01:40:12 AM
EDIT:  Title changed into something that might be more accurate

I have too much time on my hands.

 Apologies in advance if everyone knows this already.  I ran a search on this forum for the words "Yukari" and "Maribel" and as far as I know, the "Maribel is Yukari" thing is viewed primarily as fan speculation.  Curious about this, I've looked into it myself, and I realized that ZUN already laid out the actual truth quite a while ago.  I hope I can present it in a way that's legible.  I tend to ramble.  In fact, I'm rambling right now.

So let's begin.

Yukari Yakumo

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Yukari

She's a youkai that has the power to manipulate boundaries that's existed for at least 1,200 years.  She's also a wierdo and is constantly pulling strings behind Gensokyo for unknown suspicious reasons.  But she sincerely loves Gensokyo with all her heart.

Maribel Hearn (Yes, I'll stick with Hearn, not Han.  ZUN always has symbolism in his names and "Han" doesn't have any symbolism that I can see)

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Maribel

She's a human girl and her time is in the future (this is revealed in 53 Minutes as well as Magical Astronomy) where strawberries are artificial and children don't smile.  She has the ability to see boundaries (but not manipulate them!).  Oh, and she looks like Yukari, leading to many fan theories and guesses that she is Yukari in various ways.

Of course, this topic is here to prove that it's true.  And not just that, but how.  And... a whole lot more other things.

First off, I'll show the possibility that Maribel is Yukari.  So don't expect hard-core evidence right off the bat.  After setting up that possibility however, I shall then prove how it's true.  And this will be done using only official sources and actual dialogue from the games and works written by ZUN himself.

Disclaimer:  I am going by the translations at touhouwikia.com.  I can't read Japanese.  So it's possible I might be misinterpreting the translated text in front of me.

Let's start with the most obvious things.


Physical Resemblance.

Both Yukari and Maribel are blond and have long hair.  There isn't much more to say about body shape since ZUN's art typically doesn't differentiate with body shape that much.  ZUN does put a truckton of effort into the clothes when he designs characters, though.


The Clothes

Yukari Yakumo wears red and violet.  This is meant to represent the border of visible light (and thus, by extension, borders in general).  "Yukari" means violet, too, and it is officially confirmed in Curiosities of Lotus Asia Chapter (CoLA) 25 that this is one of the meanings behind Yukari's name.  Obviously, Yukari likes violet, with a sprinkling of red.  The two represent the colors of the border (officially confirmed in COLA 25).  And some white here and there.  She mostly wears violet, though.  Her name also means 8 (explained more in depth in CoLA chapter 25 to mean "control over many", but that's besides the point), which is probably why you always see her wearing ribbons in the shape of an 8.  Take a look at her various outfits (all two of them.  That's twice as many outfits as everyone else, though) here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Yukari

Now take a look at Maribel's various outfits here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Ghostly_Field_Club

Maribel is wearing primarily violet, but has a red teapot.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Changeability_of_Strange_Dream

Maribel is wearing violet, with a red ribbon in the shape of an eight.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Retrospective_53_minutes

Maribel is wearing violet, but has a white bowtie with red.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Magical_Astronomy

Maribel is wearing violet, but has red shoes.

Alright, alright.  I have now proven that the two have the same taste in clothes.  That doesn't prove that Maribel is Yukari.  Let's move on.



The Name: Symbolism

Well, outside of the storyline, there's the symbolism here which Touhou Wikia spells out.  I'll quote it:

Lafcadio Hearn the Western author of Japanese horror stories. Lafcadio Hearn was known as "Koizumi Yakumo" after he gained Japanese citizenship."


Lafcadio Hearn became Koizumi Yakumo.

Maribel Hearn became Yukari Yakumo.

Maribel has at least one more parallel to Hearn, too, which helps the theory that ZUN had Lafcadio Hearn in mind.  Like Lafcadio, Maribel is an immigrant to Japan who gained Japanese citizen ship.  We know she isn't of Japanese ethnicity because of the way her name is spelled (Renko can't even pronounce her name right and just refers to her as "Mary").  And we know she lives in Japan because. every story she's in takes place in Japan.  Finally, Lufcadio wrote several stories decrying some of the evils of capitalism and other things that oppressed the poor, which is a theme of Maribel's for Magical Astronomy.


Yukari's Original Name:

Of course, in order to show the possibility that "Maribel = Yukari", I need to show official proof that "Yukari Yakumo" isn't her original name.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_25

Rinnosuke can tell the name of any object by looking at it, and then know the purpose of that object.  Apparently, this extends to living things, too, and he can even tell why the name was chosen.  In CoLA 25, Rinnosuke uses his special ability to realize that "Yukari Yakumo" is a name that Yukari chose for herself.

Akyu's Perfect Memento in the Strict Sense can Rinnosuke up.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Yukari_Yakumo

"Historically, there is an article the Youkai Encyclopedia from Aichi's (*2) Gensokyo Chronicle seems to be describing her. She is said to look the same now as she appeared back then."

"Seems to be describing her?"  Aichi's Encyclopedia was written 1200 years ago.  So apparently, 1,200 years ago, Yukari didn't have her name yet, because Aichi wasn't able to give her a name back then.  We know she was named Yukari Yakumo by the time she invaded the moon 1,000 years ago, though.  Or rather, that she had named herself Yukari Yakumo.  After all, this is the incident that made her famous, and furthermore, Rinnosuke discovers a device the youkai built in preparation for the moon invasion where the author signed with the name, "Yukari Yakumo" (Curiosities of Lotus Asia, chapter 21).

The symbolism of Maribel's name is that she'll become Yukari, and the possibility is open because Yukari isn't Yukari's original name.  This means there's the possibility that Maribel will one day change her name to Yukari.


Let's move on to Maribel's stories, finally.  I'll link to each of them for you to read.  Perhaps you will realize the possibility that Maribel is Yukari from these stories without me even having to point anything out, if not completely convinced she is.  Still, if you do, I hope my proofs will show other things you may not have spotted.

Note:  These stories occur in the order ZUN released them.  There's always at least one sentence here or there which shows beyond a doubt that the latest story takes place after the previous one.


Ghostly Field Club

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Ghostly_Field_Club:_Story

Quick Summary:  Maribel and her best friend Renko try to find the entrance to the Netherworld in a graveyard, but aren't able to.  Afterwards, Renko gets a new lead on a special place and suggests they go to the Hakurei Shrine instead.


The important part of this story is that it shows Maribel went to the Hakurei Shrine.  This further supports the possibility that Maribel named herself Yukari (CoLA Chapter 25 shows that one meaning behind Yukari's name is that she will control the Shrine Maidens)

Sadly, we don't know what Maribel saw at the Hakurei Shrine.  Still, whatever she saw there is not important to keeping open the possibility that she is Yukari.  All we need to know is that she went to the Hakurei Shrine, which opens up the possibility that she named herself Yukari Yakumo (and also opens up the possibility of her realizing where Gensokyo's physical location is in the future.

Whatever the heck she saw at the Hakurei Shrine, afterwards she started dreaming about Gensokyo (Changeability of Strange Dream takes place after Ghostly Field Club, and Maribel's only been dreaming about Gensokyo recently once it starts).  Considering that she didn't dream about Gensokyo before, logic implies that something at the Hakurei Shrine caused her to start dreaming about Gensokyo (and possibily more...)

Off-topic (because it is speculation:

Three things about the Hakurei Shrine that may help you speculate what Maribel saw at the shrine:

1)  From Perfect Cherry Blossom's prologue, the original barrier surrounding Gensokyo was made by priests, not Yukari.  Yukari merely strengthened it and changed it into a border of reality and illusion later on (which is what made it become almost impossible for anyone to go in and out of).  So the border can exist even if Yukari had never existed in the first place (which is important because Maribel hasn't become Yukari yet)

2)  The outside world Hakurei Shrine is probably a lively place with many people.  Akyu speculates that it's desolate in Perfect Memento.  Aya speculates that it's desolate in Bohemian Archive.  These are probably LIES.  Rinnosuke actually visits the outside world in CoLA Chapter 2: Purple Transcending Light, and comes to a shrine with a LOT of activity in it, but Yukari boots him back into Gensokyo before he can learn more.  Yukari editted Perfect Memento, and Yukari is the one who likely gives people the stories of the outside world in the first place.  And in Changeability of Strange Dream, Renko mentions a desolate Hakurei shrine as one of the things that showed up in Maribel's dream, not the real world. So for whatever reason, Yukari appears to be LYING and claiming that the outside Hakurei Shrine is desolate even though it's really very crowded and bustling.  It makes you wonder what the heck Maribel saw at the Hakurei Shrine that would make her go to such lengths to lie about it later.

3) http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Music_Columns#Introduction

As shown by the link, ZUN is the head priest of the outside world Hakurei Shrine.  Maybe Maribel met him and he said "Hey, I'm going to use my author god powers to make you into a boundary youkai so you can create Gensokyo and make the Touhou Games take place."  *shrug*


Enough speculation!  This topic is about proof (or rather, at the moment, showing the possibility that Maribel is Yukari.  The proof will come after that).  Let's move on.


Changeability of Strange Dream

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Changeability_of_Strange_Dream:_Story

Quick Summary:  Maribel dreams she is in a strange world (obviously Gensokyo).  She is aware she is in a dream while she's dreaming it.  It's so real, that Maribel wonders if that's the actual reality instead of her current life in Japan.  She asks Renko for advice, and to prove she isn't lying, gives Renko the objects she found in her dreams (Cookies from the Scarlet Mansion, Bamboo Shoots from the Bamboo forest, and a piece of paper from the Bamboo forest).  Maribel comments that the dreams are bad dreams because they always end with her being chased by monsters.  However, if she could make it into a good dream (IE, one where monsters stop trying to eat people like her), it would be better than her current reality.  Apparently, according to Changeability of Strange Dream, the future is a place where kids don't smile (Part 1) and all the food, such as bamboo shoots, artificial (Part 4).  There are a lot more details like her meeting Mokou and Sakuya in those dreams, but we can look into that later

Anyways, Renko dodges Maribel's question about if the dreams are real or not (Part 5).  After Maribel leaves, Renko has some time to think for herself.  She believes Maribel somehow crossed into another world (and even wonders if Maribel's powers are evolving to be able to manipulate borders instead of just seeing them), and realizes Maribel is in danger where she might get trapped there forever or be eaten by a Youkai..  Renko decides there are two ways to help her.

"First, throw the stuff away and make her recognize she's in a dream or an illusion.

By doing this, she wouldn't wander into the world of dream again. Dream and reality are different.

And the another way is...

Waking her up from her dream by making her strongly recognize she's not in the world of dream but actually exists in another world.

Still... she wouldn't come back to this world again."


Renko then asks which is better for Maribel, and which is better for her.  The two are apparently mutually exclusive.  In the final part, Part 11,  she meets Maribel again.  Maribel is oblivious to the seriousness of the situation.  We then see Renko's private thoughts.  She thinks the world in Maribel's dreams are a wonderful magical world, but can't stand the thought of Maribel enjoying it alone.  IE, without her.  This shows which choice is better for Renko (throw the stuff away, so that Maribel can stay with her instead of go to Genskyo).  She doesn't say this outloud though, and reveals that she didn't throw the objects away after all, revealing that she chose what's better for Maribel (enjoying a fantastic world where children actually smile and the food isn't artificial).  She tells Maribel that dreams aren't real just because you think they are.  You have to make them real.  And they should work towards making Maribel's dreams a reality.

...it has nothing to do with proving that Maribel is Yukari, but I find the fact that Renko says this to Maribel knowing that Maribel will enjoy this wonderful dream world without her to be very very sad :(


That was a long summary.  And now, let's take some parts from it that prove the possibility of Maribel being Yukari.

From Part 1:

"It doesn't matter to me at all.
By the way, I have a great power. It's because our clan has had a kind of inspiration since ancient times...
I have the ability to see every boundary all over the world, in other words, a border.
Our true scheme is to seek for the gaps of the boundaries and to dive into another world. It's what they call "Spiriting Away", isn't it?"

As we can see, Maribel can only see every boundary, but her clan hopes to become capable of spiriting away.  This can be seen as foreshadowing, as Yukari's title in Perfect Cherry Blossom is "The One Behind the Spiriting Away".  I imagine that a little foreshadowing probably isn't enough for most people, but how about this line from Renko?

From Part 10, in regards to Mary entering a new world in her dreams:

"It's because Mary changed the ability of seeing the boundary to that of manipulate it? No, it's impossible."

...so yea, now THAT'S foreshadowing!  Renko is starting to think Maribel's power to see the boundary is changing into the power to manipulate it!  This is very nice support to the possibility of Mary being Yukari.  So nice in fact that it convinced me that she was Yukari, already, but I decided to look further anyways.


From Part 9:

"And, this is the scrap of paper I found after the big mouse and the girl left."

Maribel says this about a piece of paper from the bamboo forest.  One she apparently wrote on.  It's likely this piece of paper:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Memorandum

The paper and the dream reveal that Maribel's dream ability includes time slipping.  That is to say, her traveling to Gensokyo can make her time travel back in time.  This is important because Magical Astronomy's story reveals that Maribel is from the future, and we all know that Yukari existed over 1,200 years ago.

This thus opens the possiblity that Maribel is Yukari, despite the fact that Maribel is from the future (revealed in Magical Astronomy and 53 Minutes) and Yukari existed long long ago.

Of course, it's impossible for Maribel to have this piece of paper and Akyu to have it, too.  It breaks the law of conservation of mass, for example.

" If some objects in a dream show up, we'll be confused. It's against the law of conservation of mass. Besides, how's the entropy?"  ~Renko, Changeability of Strange Dream

...right.

"You can't allow yourself to be trapped by common sense in Gensokyo!" ~Sanae

(alternatively, maybe Maribel is just giving Renko a random piece of paper.  Whatever)


Oh, and here's a small one from Part 8:

"Still, It had a strange shape.
I mean... on its face were two eyes, like yours.
Humans are mostly like this.

The size of its face was same as that of human.
Or rather, was it a human's face? Yes, it was. It was a human's face, I believe.
Do you know some big mouses that have a human's face?"

Apparently it's to the point where Yukari gets annoyed about monsters masquerading with human faces, as shown in her dialogue to Keine in Imperishable Night's Border Team story:

Keine:  I'm a human when the moon isn't full.
Yukari:  Not much different from a human-faced dog or human-faced rock, then.
Keine:  Why does everything except my face have to change? It's a complete transformation.
Yukari:  Oh, but you could have a cow-head or a horse-head.  Just transform only your head to that of a beast if you want.
Keine (clearly insulted): ...Fine. If you're going to say that, I won't allow you to take it back.

I'm still only showing possibilities here.  But I think that it's pretty darn possible Yukari's dislike of beasts with human heads comes from when she got chased by such beasts in her dream as Maribel.



From Part 5:

" Dreams usually end when I'm chased by some youkai.
If you say it's a bad dream, maybe it's right..."
" Though, if I could change a bad dream to a good dream, it would be nicer than the reality..."

If you've already accepted that Maribel is Yukari, then the entirety of Changeability of Strange Dream takes on a whole new light.  This isn't the story of a girl who would one day become Yukari.  This is the origin of Yukari's entire motivation for almost everything she does!  Think about it.  Like that time Yukari first invaded the moon, and "It is since this incident that youkai usually do not choose to attack beyond their territory." (Perfect Memento).  Or Yukari's agreement with the Oni (described in Perfect Memento's Oni article as " They are the strongest enemies of humans in Gensokyo.  Their livelihood is to kidnap humans") which made the Oni live underground where they'd stop attacking humans (Yukari's conversation with Yuugi when you play as Reimu with Yukari shows the agreement was Yukari's agreement).  It even goes as far as Yukari writing up the spell card rules (There's TONS of evidence that indicate Yukari is the one that did this.  I wrote up a general synopsis in the "Injustice in Gensokyo?" spell card thread) which finally led to a golden age where humans and youkai are friends.  Clearly, Yukari has been doing a lot to attempt to change Gensokyo from a bad dream where youkai attack humans to a good dream.  She even subtly tries to discourage passerby youkai from doing it when she can, apparently.
"Really. You seem to be a night sparrow. If you attack humans too often, there won't be any more left around here." ~Yukari to Mystia in Imperishable Night

Of course, that's if you've already accepted that Maribel is Yukari.  If you haven't, then let's just say this merely proves it's possible that Yukari got her motivations for what she does from her experiences in her dreams while she was (possibly) Maribel.


As for Maribel meeting Sakuya and Mokou in her dreams., I'll get into that later, because it involves present day events.  I'm trying to focus on Maribel's story right now.

Of course, Changeability also answers why Yukari (Maribel) is around in the Touhou games but Renko isn't.  In Part 11, Renko reveals that she knows that Maribel will be enjoying this fantastic dream world without her.  But she helps Maribel find it anyways, because Renko knows that's what's best for her friend.

...poor Renko ;_;


Retrospective 53 Minutes

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Retrospective_53_minutes:_Story

Eh, this one is mostly filler story about Renko and Maribel discussing the nature of dreams and illusions, etc.  Honestly, I personally believe Maribel's story was supposed to end with Changeability of Strange Dream, but maybe ZUN liked Maribel and Renko too much to be finished with them just yet.  ZUN himself states in the afteword this story "has neither processes nor punchlines".  He also states that in that way, it's a happy ending.  ...well, I suppose a story without processes or punchlines is a much happier ending than one that ends with Renko knowing that she'll eventually be left behind and never get to see Maribels Gensokyo.

Still, this story is the first time it's revealed that Maribel lives in the future (The 53 subway stations of Japan are referred to as a thing of the past).  I'm pretty sure that wasn't brought up in Ghostly Field Club or Changeability.


And now, the grand finale to Maribel's story, Magical Astronomy.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Magical_Astronomy:_Story

Quick Summary:  Maribel and Renko hear about moon tours being held.  Maribel has seen the boundary on the moon where a special hidden world exists (The Moon Capital, with the lunar rabbits, etc), and she and Renko really want to go in order to check it out.  They discuss several things about the moon and other concepts such as the moon's immortality elixir (Renko states that she'd totally drink it, explaining that it's really just removing your own boundary between life and death and thus not the curse people make it out to be), before finally realizing that moon tours are expensive, and they won't be able to afford to go.  As the two look at a fountain's lake, and see the moon reflected in the water, Maribel comes up with an idea.

"Well, Renko. If the Moon Tour is too expensive to go, shall we consider going there by another way?"

And the story ends.

First of all, this story throughout has an anti-capitalist vibe, which also explains a lot about one of Yukari's viewpoints.  However, there's something else that most of you probably saw when you read that story that's so big that I think I'll just skip to that, and explain why Yukari hates rich people later.

The ending, right?  It's like, some super dramatic cliff hanger.  I imagine you might have realized it already.  What's so special about Maribel coming up with an idea to go to the moon just by looking at it's reflection on the lake?  And what does that have to do with Maribel becoming Yukari?  Well, have you read Silent Sinner in Blue?  Don't you remember Yukari's preferred method of travelling to the moon?  Did you see it when Akyu said how Yukari does it in Perfect Memento in the Strict Sense?  I'll quote the latter:

" It is said that she once invaded the moon by modifying the boundary between truth and lie and plunging into the mirrored moon on the lake's surface."

Silent Sinner in Blue confirms that this is how Yukari actually does travel to the moon.

That's right.  The ending of Magical Astronomy, the final story of Maribel and Renko, is Maribel's border powers fully awakening!  Now she has the power to manipulate borders, just like Yukari.  Or rather, I've shown the possibility that this is where Maribel's powers evolved to the point of being as strong as Yukari's (manipulating the border between truth and lie?  That's strong stuff!), and thus shown the possibility that Maribel did gain Yukari's power (and going from that, the possibility that she became Yukari, herself)
Let's recap:

Maribel wears the same clothing style as Yukari.

The symbolism of Maribel Hearn's last name is that she becomes Yukari Yakumo.  Yukari Yakumo's name, meanwhile, is confirmed in canon to not be her original name.

Maribel visited the Hakurei Shrine, and started dreaming about Gensokyo after that.  This is what allowed herself to come up with the name Yukari Yakumo (where one of the names is about controlling the shrine maidens) as well as figure out where the land of her dreams was actually physically located.

Maribel dreamed of Gensokyo, and from there is shown that she can time-slip.  This is how she'd later eventually travel back in time, which is why Yukari Yakumo was spotted as early as 1,200 years in the past.

Maribel wanted to change her bad dream (being chased by Youkai) into a good dream.  This explains all the things Yukari's done in Gensokyo's history that eventually led to youkai being friends with humans.

The last we ever saw of Maribel, she was about to use border powers to travel to the moon, via the same method Yukari uses.


What happened after that?  We don't know.  The story just ends with Maribel's border powers about to awaken.  After they did, she had to have hit a huge time-slip sometime soon after which sent her more than 1,200 years into the past, because we never hear about Maribel again (It's been more than three years since the last Maribel & Renko story!  Ever since then, ZUN's switched to Akyu for musical CDs, instead.).  We know that Renko didn't go with her (Renko herself knew she wouldn't be able to), and that it took Maribel a while to figure out what she wanted to call herself.  The awakening of her border powers also probably resulted in her becoming a youkai (or maybe she simply manipulated her boundary between human and youkai).  Given that Perfect Memento states she looks the same now as she did 1,200 years ago, Maribel probably took Renko's advice and removed her own border between life and death (giving herself immortality).

And after that?  Well, she had her goal, and the motivation to do it.  In Changeability of Strange Dream, Renko implored her to make her dream a reality.  She figured out where her dream world was thanks to her previous visit to the Hakurai Shrine.  She would take it and change it from a bad dream into a good dream.  She would use it to "seal away the gods" (youkai) and the shrine maidens, and she was the youkai of boundaries who would be in control of the many. And this is the meaning behind the name she would give herself.

From that day on, Maribel was no more.  Now she was Yukari Yakumo.

Well, I hope you enjoyed my proof that Maribel is Yukari.  Thank you for reading!  Perhaps next time I'll...

Oh, right, I've only shown the POSSIBILITY that Maribel is Yukari.

They like the same clothes.  It's POSSIBLE Maribel is Yukari.  Maribel's last name is Hearn POSSIBLY because she'll become Yukari.  Maribel wanting to change Gensokyo into a good dream POSSIBLY explains Yukari's motivations.  Maribel looking at her reflection on the moon POSSIBLY is when her border powers awakened for her to become Yukari.  And all of Maribel's experiences in general POSSIBLY explains why Yukari chose the name "Yukari Yakumo" for herself.

But none of it actually does prove that Maribel IS Yukari,

How do I prove Maribel is Yukari?  Why, by showing some aspect of Yukari Yakumo that could only be there if she was Maribel Hearn.  For this, I'll have to go to something that would truly give a look into Yukari herself.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Drake on April 16, 2010, 01:52:03 AM
No offense, and ilu for grouping all the info up in one post, but pretty much anyone who's read the books and pieced together miscellaneous information and/or sweeped Touhouwiki would have gotten to these theories. Even with all this it's technically just "fan speculation" like everything else, even though I agree with you.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Serela on April 16, 2010, 01:57:16 AM
Someone who's read lots of the written works by ZUN will know he likes intricate meanings behind things; he's just the sort of person who would do something so complicated like this. And it's very believable.

This has just sorted everything into a very easy to see manner, and lies it out with enough proof to where, especially knowing how ZUN seems to be, that Maribel most likely=Yukari.

Now I've gone from "fan speculation" to "truly think it's right"~

Also, I wonder if they ended up going to the moon afterall, Mary's way. The elixir of immortality would explain why Mary has lived for so long (assuming she is Yukari, which is the whole point of this), although she could probably whip up a fix with her border powers anyway.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 02:24:34 AM
EDIT:  Please ignore the "spell card comments by ZUN" remarks in this post.  They were actually written by wiki editors trying to make them ZUN-like (they sure managed to fool me!)

...that said, I'm 75% certain that the guy who wrote the comments for Yukari's spell cards long ago came to the same conclusion I did about these cards.


No offense, and ilu for grouping all the info up in one post, but pretty much anyone who's read the books and pieced together miscellaneous information and/or sweeped Touhouwiki would have gotten to these theories. Even with all this it's technically just "fan speculation" like everything else, even though I agree with you.

I'm not finished yet.

Let's take a look at Yukari's spell cards from Perfect Cherry Blossom.



http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Cherry_Blossom:_Phantasm_Spell_Cards

When I thought about it, I realized this is one of the only chances one gets to see the true Yukari.  These are the cards that she devised and made personally for herself, with no need to hide anything from anyone because they'll never know the truth just from looking at the cards, anyways.  If these spell cards reveal aspects of Yukari that she could only know or have if she were Maribel, that should prove right there that the two are one and the same (and by extension, that Maribel's stories are actually Yukari's origin stories)

Click on that URL and scroll down to Yukari's spell cards, and let's start from the top.
 
Yukari's Spell Card No. 131:  Bounded Field "Curse of Dreams and Reality"

Here is Touhou Wiki's more specific translation of the meaning behind the name of this card.

"(呪い (Noroi): Curse. 呪い (Majinai): Spell. Which of these? Or both?) "

Hmm... does that sound familiar?  Yukari based this card on the time when she was dreaming as Maribel, and unable to figure out which was real (her dream, or her when she's awake.  Or both!). 

" And these days, dream and reality are different, but the same.
They're both the world of dreams and the world of reality, both myself in a dream and myself in reality."  ~Maribel Hearn

But it's a CURSE of Dreams and Reality.  Take a look at Marisa's own analysis of the spellcard from Grimoire of Marisa:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/The_Grimoire_of_Marisa:_Yukari_Yakumo%27s_Spell_Cards

" A spellcard that uses the danmaku of both an eternally expanding dream and a rapidly shrinking reality. "  ~Marisa's description

The curse of dreams and reality is that one expands while the other shrinks.  Renko herself realizes this will be the case.

" Waking her up from her dream by making her strongly recognize she's not in the world of dream but actually exists in another world. Still... she wouldn't come back to this world again." ~Renko Usami

Rinnosuke himself backs this up in CoLA Chapter 2: Purple Transcending Light, when his "thoughts fly across the border".

" But... I didn?t open my eyes. What if, after seeing the outside world, I couldn?t return to Gensokyo anymore? Humans that are spirited away almost never have a chance to come back again. On the other hand, if I open my eyes believing this to be only a visual and auditory illusion, my thoughts wouldn?t cross the border and would be back to Gensokyo, and I could miss my chance to see the outside world. Which is what I truly wish for?"  ~Rinnosuke Morichika

So why is it a curse?  Renko realized one outcome was good for her, while the other was good for Maribel.  Maribel's dream of Gensokyo would expand, but reality would shrink, until it (and Renko) was gone. In the end, Renko chose the outcome that was good for Maribel, and Maribel (now Yukari) has her golden age Gensokyo.  But she lost her best friend in the process.

Maribel's dreams coming true while she loses her reality, which includes her best friend.  That must be the Curse of Dreams and Reality.

Bonus:  ZUN's afterword in Changeability of Strange Dream includes this statement about the song where Maribel was dreaming of the kid's festival:

~The first track "Kid's Festival" was my own theme in stepping into a stage for talking.
I've composed plenty of theme songs for each character, but it's too embarrassed to act while my own theme is playing.
To tell the truth, this track has a lyric. Ah, a comment for the track is a lyric.
Does a trip between dream and reality have any truth?" ~ZUN

His comments in Perfect Cherry Blossom about Curse of Dreams and Reality includes this statement:

"Heavy streaming, explosions of leaves and petals, watch your step always."

Watch your step when stepping onto the stage!



Yukari's Spell Card No. 132:  Bounded Field "Balance of Motion and Stillness"

" There are no clearings there, the ground is mostly flat and indistinguishable, the bamboo grows diagonally and will drive your sense of balance insane, and even when attempting to purposefully walk straight, before you know it, you'll have returned to where you just started. " ~Perfect Memento in the Strict Sense, Bamboo Forest of the Lost (http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Bamboo_Forest_of_the_Lost)

" Though, the bamboo forest sloped a little, which made me lose my sense of balance.
I suppose I ran straight, but I cannot say whether it was true.

I ran for a long distance, but all I could see was the scene I've seen before.
Does this forest lead eternally? Or am I running in the same place?" ~Maribel Hearn, Changeability of Strange Dream

Also, there's this from Yukari's PCB spellcards page:

"Standard trick, homing spirits of curve, never look back." ~ZUN's own comments on this spell card

Which ties into this:

" I glimpsed the glowing place, keeping a watch for my back." ~Maribel Hearn

Maribel looked back, and was greeted by a monster for it.

Clearly, Yukari based this spell card off of her experience in the Bamboo Forest of the Lost.  You lose your balance, and suddenly Motion and Stillness become one and the same.  You keep moving, and yet you never move at all.  Don't look back, or you will see the horror that is chasing you. That was Maribel's dreams of the Bamboo Forest, and that must be the meaning behind the spell card, Balance of Motion and Stillness.


Yukari's Spell Card No. 133:  Bounded Field "Mesh of Light and Darkness"



"But the darkness of the night finally came to an end...

...I stopped running.
I found a scarlet light in the bamboo forest over there."  Maribel Hearn, Changeability of Strange Dream

Logic suggests that the dark blue lasers in this spell card is the darkness.  That means the other lasers are the light.  And what's the color of these lasers of light?  They're red.  In essense, they're *scarlet*.

But let's not forget ZUN's comments about the card from that spell card page:

"Heavy dodging, the mesh is built with laser, don't get caught." ~ZUN, Perfect Cherry Blossom

Don't forget that when the darkness became the scarlet light, Maribel was running for her life so she wouldn't get caught by a monster.

When the darkness of the night finally came to an end, Maribel Hearn found a scarlet light in the bamboo forest, all the while trying to avoid being caught.   She must have used that experience to come up with the spell card, Mesh of Light and Darkness.


Yukari's Spell Card No. 134: Evil Spirits "Xanadu of Straight and Curve"

Touhou Wikia's translator for this card further explains the meaning behind the name of the card.

" (罔両 (魍魎; Moryo): evil spirits of the mountains, rivers, trees, and stones. Xanadu: the summer capital of the old Mongolian Empire, widely known for its splendour.)"  ~Touhou Wikia

It's almost exactly like this text from part 2 of Retrospective 53 Minutes:

" Also, what it made people amaze is that the Shinkansen runs straight without any curves under the ground. From the first station to the last one, you cannot see any sky, sea, mountain, forest, the Sun or the Moon."

The train that Maribel rode to Tokyo had a panoramic theatre that allowed you to enjoy false illusions of the scenery's splendor.  It did this while somehow running straight without any curves under the ground.  Despite the splendour you were seeing, it wasn't the real mountain, sea (rivers), forest (trees) or stone (under ground).  This was the train ride for the trip Maribel treasured so much and was so excited about, but was filled with so much unsettling illusion.  This must be where Yukari got the inspiration for the spell card, Xanadu of Straight and Curve.


While I'm at it, I'll throw in that Yukari's super move spell card in Scarlet Weather Rhapsody, " Abandoned Line "Aimless Journey to the Abandoned Station"" which sends a train crashing into her opponent may have been inspired by Maribel's train rides, too.


Yukari's Spell Card No. 135:  Evil Spirits "Yakumo Yukari's Spiriting Away"

" Our true scheme is to seek for the gaps of the boundaries and to dive into another world. It's what they call "Spiriting Away", isn't it?" ~Maribel Hearn, Changeability of Strange Dream

"If I ignore the situation, she must be eaten by youkai in a dream or be spirited away.
Her mentality is wandering about everywhere.
She would be trapped in another world if she didn't think she's in a dream." ~Renko Usami, Changeability of Strange Dream

Well, Maribel finally managed to achive her clan's true scheme.  Of course, Yukari's official profile for PCB mentions another type of spiriting away that involves other humans accidentally falling through the barrier.  So this spell card could possibly be referring to that Spiriting Away.  However, ZUN's comment about the card says it uses teleportation magic, and Yukari is clearly the one doing the teleporting around (IE, diving into another world) as opposed to making you or anyone else dive through, so it would seem the card fits Maribel's own idea of spiriting away (diving into another world) than the one that humans currently have (people simply wandering through Yukari's fluctuations in the barrier)


Spell Card No. 136: Evil Spirits "Bewitching Butterfly Living in the Zen Temple"
" I'm not sure which one is true; a butterfly in the night or human being in the daytime...
Considering the sense in these days, they're both true.

I ran for a long distance, but I don't feel any fatigue.
It's because I moved as if I flew over the sky? Did I become a butterfly?" ~Maribel Hearn, Changeability of Strange Dream

" Because you can never separate the dream from the reality; Also the human from butterfly(*23)." ~Maribel Hearn, Retrospective 53 Minutes

" (*23) This respect came from the story Zhuangzi Dreamed He Was a Butterfly "" ~Footnote 23, the word from ZUN himself

" Zhuangzi's philosophy was very influential in the development of Chinese Buddhism, especially Ch?n (also known as Zen)."  ~Wikipedia's article on Zhuanzi, The Butterfly Dream section

Maribel dreamt she was a butterfly, based on the Zen butterfly story.  Maribel (Yukari) herself is the Bewitching Butterfly Living in the Zen Temple.


Yukari's Spell Card 137: Sinister Spirits "Double Black Death Butterfly"

" Unlike the butterflies of eternal dreams, these butterflies give the impression that they gather at the smell of rotten flesh.  How bizarre." ~Marisa Kirisame, The Grimoire of Marisa

"Lycoris is so horrible! I hate it since my childhood.
"The entrance is a gravestone with the most lycorises at the ghostly field." Somehow I said so suddenly."

"I tried touching the grave, pulling up the inscription plaques other things.
She looked up the sky and murmured 02:27:41. How unsettling...
After all, it seems I'm the only one acting like a grave-robber."  ~Maribel, Ghostly Field Club

We already know that Maribel is the butterfly (and ZUN placed this spell card after the Zen Butterfly spell card just to make sure you remember that).  Yukari must have based this off of the time when Maribel had to gather at the place where there are the most lycorises (a dead person's flower.  IE, representation of rotting flesh) and at gravestones as well (where dead people, IE, rotting flesh, are buried).  In this case, once again, Maribel herself was the Double Black Death Butterfly.

ZUN's comments once again throw in an extra reference.

" Heavy dodging, double rotation magic of major angle, depend on yourself." ~ZUN about this spellcard

Back at the Graveyard, in the end, Maribel was the one left to fiddling with the tombstone.  Renko just watched.

" After all, it seems I'm the only one acting like a grave-robber." ~Maribel



We'll skip Spell Card 138: Shikigami Ran, because that one's obviously not applicable.  It's a spell card where Yukari uses her Shikigami, Ran.  Obviously.


Yukari's Spell Card 139: "Boundary of Humans and Youkai"

"Or rather, was it a human's face? Yes, it was. It was a human's face, I believe.
Do you know some big mouses that have a human's face?" ~Maribel about the rabbit/mouse youkai that was chasing her in Changeability of Strange Dream

"Why did I still hide even she sent the mouse away for me? It's because..."

I gazed at the girl's eyes, which were in scarlet gleam like the mouse...
"...You cannot call it human.""  ~Maribel about Mokou (a human) in Changeability of Strange Dream

When things become mystical and crazy enough (rabbit girls, Mokou's fire magic), Maribel notices that it becomes impossible to tell the difference between human and youkai, and both become fearful beings.  This also describes the spell card well, as it starts out when you trapped in a golden barrier, and the golden barrier shrinks over time, showing that the difference between human and youkai is shrinking as well.

Of course, one can argue that instead, this spell card is referring to Yukari's PCB quote to Reimu and NOT to Maribel.  Before Reimu fights Yukari in the expert stage, Yukari tries to scare her by saying the border between human and youkai is thin at their location.  So where is the proof that this spell card is actually relating to Maribel's experience with a human and a youkai?  That would once again be in ZUN's comments about the spell card.

"Heavy dodging, stay within the gilded cage, wait for time of freedom." ~ZUN's comments about this spell card from the Touhou Wikia PCB spell card page

". After that, the big mouse ran away... and so did the girl. I hid for a long time not to be found by them. Why did I still hide even she sent the mouse away for me?" ~Maribel describing her dream to Renko

Maribel hid for a long time.  That is, she waited for the time of freedom (IE, wait for them to leave so she can finally escape).  This particular spell card seems to be referring to when Maribel herself was trapped at a place where the Boundary of Humans and Youkai was thin, and had to wait for her own freedom.


Yukari's Spell Card 141: Yukari's Arcanum "Danmaku Bounded Field"

A somewhat speculative note about this card:  I think this is meant to be Yukari's ultimate spell card, despite not being the last card.  The last card Yukari uses in PCB is Yukari's Arcanum "Danmaku Bounded Field".  However, it is a theatrical spell card, meant for play and looks more than anything else.  This is confirmed in Grimoire of Marisa, where Marisa uses it as an example of a theatrical spell card in the afterword.

"Like "Danmaku Bounded Field" and "Imperishable Shooting", most theatrical types tend to mirror the ability of the user so it's fun to watch. These kinds of danmaku exist for no reason other than the basic idea behind the spellcard rules." ~Grimoire of Marisa

Danmaku Bounded Field exists for no reason other than the basic idea behind the spellcard rules.  Actually, this is obvious even from the name of the card.  DANMAKU Bounded Field.  Yukari's basically just finishing her fight with you with a celebration of the spell card rules for fun.  So this spell card (and her last word spell card in Imperishable Night, Profound Danmaku Field, which even comes with ZUN's own commentary that it's basically a celebration of shooting games.

"Danmaku Bounded Field is the kaleidoscope of everlasting shooting games, Yukari's tip of finger decides its life and death. How frail humans... and shooting games are." ~ZUN

...anyways, as it's a celebration of spell card rules (possibly because Yukari's the one that wrote the spell card rules in the first place, but whatever), it doesn't have anything to do with Maribel.  I'm simply pointing out that it and her last word card in Imperishable Night are not meant to be her most serious cards.  Logic would thus suggest her most serious card is the second last one, then, which is...


Yukari's Spell Card 140: Bounded Field "Boundary of Life and Death"

Well, for now, we can ignore what I speculated about this being Yukari's ultimate spell card.  At any rate, we know this relates to Maribel because Maribel and Renko had a conversation about the Boundary of Life and Death at the end of Magical Astronomy.  There, Renko tells Maribel that she'd drink the elixir of immortality if given the chance, and that it's basically just removing your boundary of life and death.  Yukari probably was inspired to name that spell card after that conversation.  I could leave it at that, but I like to think there's something a bit more... artistic about this card.

Again, what I'm going into now is speculation.  I know I promised you proof, and I like to think I've given you enough proof (goodness knows it's hard to come up with any more proof than Yukari having a spell card called "Bewitching Butterfly in the Zen Temple"), so let me indulge myself with speculation for a bit.

As I've stated, I think Boundary of Life and Death is Yukari's greatest/ultimate spell card.  The Danmaku Bounded Fields are nothing more than theatrical spell cards, and you don't even fight Yukari for the final spellcard Danmaku Bounded Field in PCB.  You just survive for a bit until it ends.  Actually, even ZUN's comments about Danmaku Bounded Field includes the words "life and death.", indicating that Life and Death is the truly important card to Yukari, herself.  Why do I find it poetic for Boundary of Life and Death to be Yukari's greatest spell card?  Again, I warn you that this is a speculation based on speculations.  Now, presumably, if one is to make their ultimate spell card, they would base it on the thing they held most dear to their heart.  So look at when that conversation Maribel had with Renko took place.  It took place right before Maribel looked at the moon on the lake's surface, and realized she could control boundaries to travel to the moon.  In otherwords, Maribel's conversation with Renko about the Boundary of Life and Death likely took place right before Maribel finally awoke with Yukari's powers.  And odds are pretty good that Maribel's time slip happened shortly after, probably as a result of her border powers fully awakening (and Maribel thus fully entering her world of dreams).  What does that mean for this spell card if it's true?

It would mean that Maribel/Yukari's ultimate and greatest spell card, representing the thing most dear and important to her, was made in memory of the last moments she got with Renko.

Well, I hope you enjoyed my ramblings.  I think fact that almost all her spell cards relate to Maribel's experiences prove beyond a doubt that Yukari is Maribel.  At least, I'm convinced 100% that she is.  I hope you are, too!  If not, that's okay, you're still free to believe what you wish.  However, for those of you who are also convinced like me, let me now point out some fun things that I like to think ZUN tossed in, knowing that Yukari is Maribel.  Well, in a bit, perhaps.  Rome wasn't built in a day, you know.  Until my next post, thanks for reading!
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Serela on April 16, 2010, 03:37:27 AM
It would mean that Maribel/Yukari's ultimate and greatest spell card, representing the thing most dear and important to her, was made in memory of the last moments she got with Renko.
Also in this conversation, Renko says something else notable.

"Immortality doesn't mean absence of death; it means the boundary between life and death disappears, and you are in a state neither alive nor dead. Just as if you were in the living world and the Netherworld at the same time, a Necrophantasia." ~Renko Usami

Necrophantasia, the name of Yukari's theme~

Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: nintendonut888 on April 16, 2010, 03:42:09 AM
As a big Yukari fan that has often pondered the relationship, let me sum up my thoughts in a concise manner:

You could have simply said the standard connections and Mary getting an idea to go to the moon after looking at the moon's reflection on water (I haven't read the plot of MA so I didn't know that) and you'd be just as convincing as your huge wall of text. Everything else is just circumstantial evidence really, which does not equal proof. Really, I actually wouldn't be surprised if this turned out to be true, but this isn't so much "proof using official sources" as "extrapolating a LOT from official sources."

Quite frankly, I really don't think ZUN thought so hard about a story he hadn't written yet (though I know they came out within a year of each other) he made references to it and a story afterwards (that you said probably had no purpose) in the spell cards names, which otherwise rarely if ever have any significance behind them. Or that he carefully plotted out sentences like the one for Mystia. All for Yukarin.

And it's not a huge point, but I should really point out that ZUN didn't make those comments for PCB spell cards; the wiki editors did. :P
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Anon on April 16, 2010, 04:10:09 AM
Well, well. Not bad. Some connections were already in my head, but some of your spellcard explanations were... very convincing to say the least. I have to tip my hat to you on picking each and every thing and going into a good amount of detail. Though as the Pastry above me said, some of it is a might circumstancial. Well done nonetheless.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 04:13:25 AM
Quite frankly, I really don't think ZUN thought so hard about a story he hadn't written yet (though I know they came out within a year of each other) he made references to it and a story afterwards (that you said probably had no purpose) in the spell cards names, which otherwise rarely if ever have any significance behind them.

Making references to a name in stories a year afterwards?  Considering this is the same man who wrote THIS ***FOUR YEARS AFTER PERFECT CHERRY BLOSSOM CAME OUT****, I think you're underestimating ZUN just a wee bit much.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_25


By the way, Ghostly Field Club came out only 2 months after Perfect Cherry Blossom, and odds are pretty good ZUN already had the entire Maribel story planned out at that time (since it has a pretty clear beginning and ending to the arc).  So no, I don't think it's a stretch that he purposefully designed the spell card names with that story in mind ahead of time at all.  Especially when you look at what the guy thought up of for Yukari's name yet waited four entire years before finally spelling it out to everyone (and even then, the ending to the story implies there are still more meanings to Yukari's name that ZUN hasn't revealed yet.  I know I can think of at least one very important one that Rinnosuke failed to spot.  Hint:  The shrine maidens aren't the only "gods" that Yukari's trapping in Gensokyo).

Hey, I'm all ears for any other reasons you can come up with why a boundary youkai (not that there's anything to show there's more than one) is armed with a spell card named "Bewitching Butterfly in the Zen Temple".



An aside:  I know my posts are walls of text, but considering that I'm attempting to analyze the works of a man who writes things like this:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_21

This:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/A_Flower_Blooming_Fragrant_Violet_Every_Sixty_Years

and This:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Cage_in_Lunatic_Runagate:_Chapter_3

Can you really blame me for having to be just a bit wordy, myself?

Suffice to say, if you can't stand walls of text, you probably shouldn't be reading a post analyzing the works of a man who's a MASTER at walls of texts in the first place.

Quote
And it's not a huge point, but I should really point out that ZUN didn't make those comments for PCB spell cards; the wiki editors did. :P

I know the editors made some comments about how they translated the names of the spell cards and the meanings of some of those names, but I'm pretty sure the stuff right after "Comment" was written by ZUN.  Isn't that the official commentary you unlock for capturing the spell card?  (I'm... not a particularly GOOD Touhou player, I'll admit, so...)  I mean, what kind of wiki editor writes like that? Oo  "Dispel the shikigami".  "Be praying."  "Listen for the sound.", etc  Compare that to the "Comments" for the spell cards in the demo (where you can't capture spell cards to read about later):

"Comment:  From the earliest version of the demo.

A purely randomized rain of bullets. Sometimes it'll be really easy, sometimes it won't. "


As you can see, the writing style is clearly different, and I was under the impression it was because the latter was just a comment by a random wiki editor while the former was stuff ZUN put in the game after you capture a spell card.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: LHCling on April 16, 2010, 05:28:38 AM
Don't mind me; I'm just skimming through~

Isn't that the official commentary you unlock for capturing the spell card?  (I'm... not a particularly GOOD Touhou player, I'll admit, so...)
I mean, what kind of wiki editor writes like that? Oo  "Dispel the shikigami".  "Be praying."  "Listen for the sound.", etc
NNNnnnnnnnno.
Quote
Every enemy Spell Card in the game has been cataloged in this list. Each one contains a screenshot, the name in both English and Japanese, where you will see it, and a few unofficial comments from our writers.
...while the writing style is indeed different, it might just mean that it comes from another editor.

Quick EDIT: Though, ZUN did use to put comments alongside the attacks in the PC-98 games if that counts for something. He physically described the attack (e.g. a 96-way burst of bullets).
EDIT2: PM'd Pastry regarding the content relevant from the post below.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: nintendonut888 on April 16, 2010, 05:36:36 AM
Maybe I am underestimating ZUN, but I also think you're overestimating him. Once again, you must ask yourself this: Why is ZUN going to such scheming genius lengths for a single character in a series with over a hundred? Sure she's more important than the average character, but you must question the value of it. If Touhou revolved around Yukari this would all be more plausible, but it doesn't. Once again, what I don't buy is how every last element of Yukari was planned to be subtly tied to Maribel, I don't rule out the theory itself.

And, yeah. :P Imperishable Night is the only game in the series to have official spell comments, discounting Grimoire of Marisa.

Quote
Quick EDIT: Though, ZUN did use to put comments alongside the attacks in the PC-98 games if that counts for something. He physically described the attack (e.g. a 96-way burst of bullets).

Proof? I did not know this.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 06:12:26 AM
Maybe I am underestimating ZUN, but I also think you're overestimating him. Once again, you must ask yourself this: Why is ZUN going to such scheming genius lengths for a single character in a series with over a hundred? Sure she's more important than the average character, but you must question the value of it. If Touhou revolved around Yukari this would all be more plausible, but it doesn't. Once again, what I don't buy is how every last element of Yukari was planned to be subtly tied to Maribel, I don't rule out the theory itself.

Some characters are more important than others, even in a series of 100.  Tell me why does Yukari get 3 chapters of Curiousities of Lotus Asia (and gets to be the dramatic reveal to the ending of another one) devoted to her while Remilia only gets to be a side character in 1 of them (and a waaaay-in-the-background figure in another)?  Tell me why does Yukari get to be the main character and point of view in A Flower Blooming Vagrant Every 60 Years while Yuyuko has yet to have a story from her point of view?  Tell me why does Yukari get to be the main villain (the narrative even calls her that at one point) in Silent Sinner in Blue while Kaguya is mostly just in the background and has like, what, 3 lines in the entire manga?  (By the way, if you haven't read Silent Sinner in Blue yet, Yukari wins.  ...despite being dubbed the villain by the narrator and Reimu saying "The villains never win." in the manga).  Kaguya gets one chapter of Cage in Lunatic Runegate devoted to her point of view and a comedic role in a series not written by ZUN and that's it.

Of course, it's not just Yukari that's among the "important" cast.   Reimu is in every game (besides Aya's camera games) and the entirety of Curiousities of Lotus Asia takes place from Rinnosuke's point of view.  The point is that some characters are more important than others.  Sakuya simply shows up in a lot more games and official works than Mei Ling does.

You say "why should one character be so important in a cast of a hundred?" But what happens when you remove the passerby youkai?  (That's ZUN's own term for them).  After you ditch the Wriggles, the Rumias, and the Aki sisters, you're left with a cast of only... 75?  What about the characters the fandom and even got their day in the limelight in a fighting game but still don't have a big role in a manga or written story?  Once you get rid of the Mei Lings and the Cirnos, you're left with... 50 characters?  What about when you remove the characters who aren't even residents of Gensokyo and generally don't show up much like that like the Shikis and the Ikus?  That's what, 40 characters left now?  How about when you get rid of the characters who are just minions of bigger characters and almost never show up if it doesn't involve their master in any way?  That would remove the Rans and even the Youmous from the list (none of which ever had an official work which starred them or was done from their point of view).  By then you're left with like, what, 30 characters?  After that, we're left with characters who had some pretty decent roles here and there, but still nothing particularly gigantic compared tot he walls of text ZUN tends to write.  Where is Patchouli's Flower Blooming Vagrant Every 60 years?  When does Alice get to be the main villain of an entire manga series?  Why hasn't Suika done anything besides cameo in written stories? 

Oh, by the way, when Yukari first came out, the Touhou series only had like, 20 characters when you don't include the PC98 games.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: nintendonut888 on April 16, 2010, 06:19:07 AM
So basically, for a character to be important, they have to be the star of a written work, stuff that is widely considered to be "periphrial" to the rest of the canon. >_> I really can't deny ZUN focuses on Yukari more than most, but still...that doesn't change any of my points.

And, well, it's obvious we're just going to go into a predictable and cyclical debate if we keep on about this, so why don't we cut this short for other people's sakes?
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: E-Nazrin on April 16, 2010, 06:27:56 AM
I know the editors made some comments about how they translated the names of the spell cards and the meanings of some of those names, but I'm pretty sure the stuff right after "Comment" was written by ZUN.  Isn't that the official commentary you unlock for capturing the spell card?  (I'm... not a particularly GOOD Touhou player, I'll admit, so...)  I mean, what kind of wiki editor writes like that? Oo  "Dispel the shikigami".  "Be praying."  "Listen for the sound.", etc  Compare that to the "Comments" for the spell cards in the demo (where you can't capture spell cards to read about later):

"Comment:  From the earliest version of the demo.

A purely randomized rain of bullets. Sometimes it'll be really easy, sometimes it won't. "


As you can see, the writing style is clearly different, and I was under the impression it was because the latter was just a comment by a random wiki editor while the former was stuff ZUN put in the game after you capture a spell card.

This is only true for Imperishable Night, Shoot the Bullet, and Double Spoiler, which actually have spellcard comments once captured. For kicks and to keep up the theme, wiki editors have put in specifically ZUN-like comments about spellcard names and patterns for other cards that didn't.

I should know - I wrote Letty's.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 06:36:02 AM
This is only true for Imperishable Night, Shoot the Bullet, and Double Spoiler, which actually have spellcard comments once captured. For kicks and to keep up the theme, wiki editors have put in specifically ZUN-like comments about spellcard names and patterns for other cards that didn't.

I should know - I wrote Letty's.

Ah, so they purposefully tried to make them ZUN-like?  My complements to them.  They certainly managed to fool me.  ...gotta admit that's some scary coincidence for some of those cards, though (then again, maybe the writer just realized those cards already related to Maribel's stories long ago)

So basically, for a character to be important, they have to be the star of a written work, stuff that is widely considered to be "periphrial" to the rest of the canon. >_> I really can't deny ZUN focuses on Yukari more than most, but still...that doesn't change any of my points.

And, well, it's obvious we're just going to go into a predictable and cyclical debate if we keep on about this, so why don't we cut this short for other people's sakes?

Um... so a character starring in a ton of works can't be important because it's just "peripheral" to the canon?  So like, are you saying that just because they're written works and not games themselves that ZUN doesn't think they're important and ZUN doesn't care about them?

I dunno... I'm pretty darn sure the man is POURING HIS EVERY HEART AND SOUL into these things.  Normally, in most games, yea, the written stuff is just there thrown out for cash money or whatever.  But ZUN's a one-man company and like... I mean,

LOOK AT THE STUFF HE WRITES.

The man obviously cares a lot about this stuff.  I mean, just LOOK AT IT.  IT'S INSANE.  When you read these stories, they aren't just throw away stories about some random comic book hero punching the daylights out of a villain.  Every single one of them is chock full of cultural references, philosophical ponderings (yes, "the meaning of life" type of philosophizing.  Just read almost any chapter of Curiousities of Lotus Asia), and  even examinations into what Gensokyo actually IS.

Heck, he even goes out of his way to compose theme songs just for the stuff he writes, sometimes (The Sealing Club got their own theme song that isn't found anywhere in the games.  ZUN confirms he wrote a song specifically to be the Sealing Club's theme song in Bohemian Archive in Japanese Red's music section).  Maybe this stuff isn't important to you, but it's obviously important to him.

And it's all written by ZUN himself, too, you know.  This isn't some case of Star Wars where some licensed author is writing the stuff with George Lucas' permission.  This isn't the case of some Squaresoft executive hiring a writer to write some random novel about Cloud just so the company can sell some books and get some money.  This is ZUN himself actually going out of his way to write these things with all his heart and love.

...at any rate, I fail to see how that's relevant.  Your argument was that ZUN couldn't possibly be devoting so many written works and Yukari that Maribel's story couldn't possibly be related to Yukari as well.  What does that have to do with whether or not it's peripheral to the canon?

Besides, your argument that Yukari isn't important just because she's starred in a lot of written works entirely ignores the fact that she's had a huge role in many of the games.

Heck, it's even directly stated in an official work that Yukari is important (or at least, "it can be argued", if you want to get really nitpicky.)

"It can be argued that the fact that a youkai of boundaries exists in Gensokyo, a land surrounded by an enormous boundary, implies that she must have some extremely significant connection to the origin of Gensokyo.
" ~Perfect Memento

Extremely Significant = Important.  Webster's Diciontary confirms this.

If anything, it's the GAMES where the in-game storyline isn't that important.  ZUN himself stated in Perfect Memento's afterward that the game storylines are meant to wrap themselves up within the same game.  This means that if ZUN is to go about doing something with bigger overarching connectinos, he's probably going to do it in a written work instead.

"I want the things relating to the games to complete themselves within the games. " ~ZUN in Perfect Memento's Afterword

Maribel is not related to the games, nor does Yukari's origin have anything to do with the games (directly, at least),  so any particularly big connection of her to Yukari isn't meant to be found in the games, either.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Garlyle on April 16, 2010, 06:51:40 AM
According to something else it said that Yukari created Gensokyo when she created a separate phantasmal land for the youkai, oni, and other non-human beings.  So that she's connected to Gensokyo's history is no surprise.



Anyway, overall, my thoughts are that this is ZUN.  ZUN, the man who admitted he didn't know what kind of youkai Shou was supposed to be.

It's hard to tell at any given time if you're underestimating his brilliance... or severely overestimating it and he really is just a drunkard with a huge library of cultural trivia to draw on.

So while Maribel and Yukari do actually have some plausible grounds to be linked in some way; whether being the same person or whatever... until ZUN actually says "Sure, that's right," I'm not taking it as canon.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 07:07:04 AM
I never stated it was "canon".   The only time I've ever used the word "canon" in my post was that Yukari isn't Yukari's real name, and this IS directly stated, maybe not by ZUN in an interview, but at the very least by ZUN writing the perspective of someone who'd be in a pretty good position to know.

If "canon" can only be defined by what ZUN directly tells the fandom, then obviously, Yukari being Maribel isn't canon because ZUN never directly said that.

However, what about whether or not ZUN himself thinks Yukari is Maribel?  If I phrased it that way, would that be better?




"Let's wake up! There's the changeability of strange dream. Change the world of dream to that of reality!"" ~Renko to Maribel, Changeability's ending

"After all, I represent Gensokyo's reality.  It wouldn't do for a memory to not match reality." ~Yukari to Akyu, Memorizable Gensokyo


So instead of arguing about whether or not it's "canon" by someone's arbitary term of the word, let's ponder whether or not ZUN himself thinks Yukari is Maribel.  I think the above two quotes taken together are a pretty big indication that he does (well, in addition to everything else I've already posted, from Yukari's spellcards to Maribel's moon lake scene)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: nintendonut888 on April 16, 2010, 07:21:49 AM
...

Ah. Ha. Ha. I applaud you. It's interesting to see someone way more into the story than me for once. Garlyle summed it up pretty well. And again, you have to realize that this is a side-project made by a middle-aged drunkard, not someone writing the next great American Japanese novel. Two sentences with similar words =/= proof of any sort. You say taken together those two quotes are an indication ZUN believes Yukari is Maribel. However, take them apart, put them in context, and they barely resemble each other.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 07:27:53 AM
...

Ah. Ha. Ha. I applaud you. It's interesting to see someone way more into the story than me for once. Garlyle summed it up pretty well. And again, you have to realize that this is a side-project made by a middle-aged drunkard, not someone writing the next great American Japanese novel. Two sentences with similar words =/= proof of any sort. You say taken together those two quotes are an indication ZUN believes Yukari is Maribel. However, take them apart, put them in context, and they barely resemble each other.

Would a middle-aged drunkard write this?

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Music_Columns#Introduction

or this?

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Bohemian_Archive_in_Japanese_Red/Introduction_to_%22Touhou%22_Game_Design

And a wayword middle-aged drunkard wrote this, too

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Shoot_the_Bullet:_Afterword


If this is the way wayward drunkards write, the world needs to drink more.





The context of the second sentence is that Yukari is about to change Akyu's perfect memento to match what Yukari deems to be reality.  In essence, she's about to edit the heck out of it to help shape Gensokyo into what she wants it to be (at the very least, the LIE that the Hakurei Shrine is desolate on the outside world is in Perfect Memento (it's confirmed to actually be a very bustling place when Rinnosuke briefly visits it), and if Yukari really wanted Perfect Memento to be true, she would have editted that part.  Heck, she's probably the one that made that lie in the first place)

Maribel has already indicated that she too wants to mould Gensokyo into what she deems to be a "good dream instead of a bad dream".  Perhaps the two don't "resemble" each other, but since when do cause and effect statements do?

At any rate, the OTHER (and more important) context of the second statement is pretty clear.  YUKARI BELIEVES SHE REPRESENTS GENSOKYO'S REALITY.   I'm surprised you don't see the connotations of that.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 16, 2010, 07:32:57 AM
Would a wayward drunkard write this?

Do you know how many of history's greatest writers had really severe alcohol problems?

BTW I love this thread.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 07:34:08 AM
Do you know how many of history's greatest writers had really severe alcohol problems?

YES.  THANK YOU.

Why are you all saying ZUN can't write something intricate and connected for being a wayward drunkard when many of history's greatest writers were drunkards?  If anything, ZUN being a drunkard probably INCREASES the chance that he'd come up with something like Yukari being Maribel and all the convuluted connections it implies.


Yukari being Maribel is simply too complicated for the normal sober mind to come up with.  ZUN being a drunkard is precisely the thing he needs to be in order to do such a ridiculously overcomplicated thing.  And history backs this up!  (seriously)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Stuffman on April 16, 2010, 08:09:33 AM
Even though it's hard to argue against it, I really hope Yukari and Maribel aren't the same person because it probably leads into the completely asinine scenario in which Gensokyo really is just a dream. (The constant use of "dream" references, especially in the PC-98 years, is distressingly in line with it...)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 08:28:24 AM
Even though it's hard to argue against it, I really hope Yukari and Maribel aren't the same person because it probably leads into the completely asinine scenario in which Gensokyo really is just a dream. (The constant use of "dream" references, especially in the PC-98 years, is distressingly in line with it...)

Nah, there's no need to worry about that.  Whether or not Gensokyo is a dream was already answered by Renko in Changeability of Strange Dream.  I'll pluck out the relevant quotes.

"It's obvious that Mary went to the inside of the boundary unconsciously, and she thinks she's in a dream."

"She would be trapped in another world if she didn't think she's in a dream."

"And the other way is waking her up from her dream by making her strongly recognize she's not in the world of dream but actually exists in another world."


Rinnosuke visits the outside world in a dream, too (in a Yukari-related story, to boot *cough cough*).  I'm not exactly sure how it works (I suspect something is being lost in the translation), but apparently it's a typical enough concept that both Renko and Rinnosuke are immediately able to figure out what's ACTUALLY going on.  Apparently, when you enter another world, your THOUGHTS are what decides whether or not you get anchored into it.  So Gensokyo isn't actually Maribel's dream, but is another world she accidentally entered while dreaming, and the final thing that will determine which she will remain in forever depends on what her THOUGHTS think is the actual reality

(and travelled through time while doing it, apparently.  She goes farther and farther back in time with each passing dream, too, it appears, since the first dream is the Scarlet Devil Mansion, which only appeared in Gensokyo recently, while the last dream is several hundred years ago according to Perfect Memento.  And, of course, by the time we get to Yukari, it's 1,200 years ago)

That's what I was able to get out of it, at least.  Again, something's probably being lost in the translation.

"But... I didn?t open my eyes. What if, after seeing the outside world, I couldn?t return to Gensokyo anymore? Humans that are spirited away almost never have a chance to come back again. On the other hand, if I open my eyes believing this to be only a visual and auditory illusion, my thoughts wouldn?t cross the border and would be back to Gensokyo, and I could miss my chance to see the outside world. Which is what I truly wish for?

That?s right, wasn?t my goal to obtain fuel? I did have a clear objective. I didn?t want to get lost in the outside world, only to visit it to complete a task. I had to leave my thoughts at Kourindou?no, at Gensokyo?and let only my body cross over there. Yes, that?s a feat humans couldn?t pull off? but I?m sure I could. "  ~Rinnosuke, Curiousities of Lotus Asia, http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_11
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Garlyle on April 16, 2010, 09:42:35 AM
Do you know how many of history's greatest writers had really severe alcohol problems?
A lot, but not all drunkard writers are good, either.

I don't think for a moment that ZUN isn't an intelligent man with a unique insight into things and a crapload of lore to draw out of, but I do honestly think in many ways that he prefers simpler, more direct characters and plotlines to something deep or convoluted.  He's had lots of time to create something like that if he wanted... but ultimately, he chooses not to.  The times where he seemingly does, it's always not entirely by his hand.

To simplify it by example, look at Sakuya.  It's not that there isn't possible explanations for her background, and it's not that ZUN never considered on it.  He probably pondered tonnes of explanations while designing her, but in the end, decided, "Well, I don't think it matters too much, and it's a nice mystery to think on if I don't decide, isn't it?"

I get the feeling from ZUN he does this with a great many things - he ponders on a huge number of possibilities, but in the end, very few become certainties, and the rest are left drifting as ideas and possibilities with no decision ever glued down... for a reason.  He actively decides not to decide.

To put it in a way ZUN might through one of his works - "There was no truth, only an endless number of possibilities, until you decided on a truth."  Kind of abstract, but somehow, that's how I think ZUN thinks about a great many of things.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Esifex on April 16, 2010, 12:15:51 PM
Oh damn I need to read this in it's entirety. But I gotta go to work now :o

*bookmark*
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 16, 2010, 12:25:14 PM
Honestly, I love the mysteries ZUN leaves us with. It stimulates precisely these sorts of discussions.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 16, 2010, 01:20:57 PM
First off, I'm sad I'm not the 'Wall of Text' King of MotK anymore. :( You deserve it, Tiamat. *hands over crown*

Secondly, I wholeheartedly agree with you Tiamat. Brilliant. Just brilliant. It is absolutely flawless. I fully believe Maribel is Yukari now. I fully support your statement.

But who is to say Renko didn't come with Maribel after all? Who is to say Maribel didn't take Renko with her and turned her into the very first Hakurei Shrine Maiden? Or maybe Renko got stuck on the Lunar Capital after Maribel got automatically whisked away to Gensokyo (assuming it happened immediately there after). Renko may have taken Hourai Elixir there, and is now searching for Maribel (or maybe the current ruler of the Lunar Capital). Oh, so much possibilities. If Renko truly is in the Lunar Capital, it would make a perfect tie-in for the next Touhou game. A Touhou game starring Yukari, with the final boss being this Lunar Renko. This would prove Yukari=Maribel.

Maybe I am underestimating ZUN, but I also think you're overestimating him. Once again, you must ask yourself this: Why is ZUN going to such scheming genius lengths for a single character in a series with over a hundred? Sure she's more important than the average character, but you must question the value of it. If Touhou revolved around Yukari this would all be more plausible, but it doesn't. Once again, what I don't buy is how every last element of Yukari was planned to be subtly tied to Maribel, I don't rule out the theory itself.

And, yeah. :P Imperishable Night is the only game in the series to have official spell comments, discounting Grimoire of Marisa.

Proof? I did not know this.

Donut, you forget one vital thing:

Yukari s basically the God of Gensokyo. She is by far the MOST important character in the entire series, because she CREATED the world. The human biblical figures get much screentime in the bible, and are 'basically' the main characters, yet about who is the book about? GOD. And He only acts from the side lines. Yukari is the God of Gensokyo, with Reimu and Marisa as the Biblical figures. Yukari works from the sidelines, and Reimu gets the most screentime, but it is STILL about Yukari.

And who gets a place in the history books? The ruler, or the soldier? Why do you think kings, presidents and what not hardly ever fight in the war themselves, letting soldiers fight for them? Now who got written down: the president who made all the plans, has the goal, the ideas and the MOTIVATION to stand up against overarching forces, or the soldier who just does what is said to him. The soldier may be the one who kills the last enemy, it is the ruler who gets the recognition BECAUSE HE ORGANIZED IT ALL. That soldier may have been sitting at home picking his nose while the invaders came if the ruler wasn't there. Reimu is the soldier, Yukari is the ruler. Reimu may be the main focus and the one who fights, it is YUKARI who plans it all, makes it all possible. Thus, she gets written down into the history books. And why is a normal human shrine maiden, of which there have been HUNDREDS of in the past years, deserve a intricate backstory more than the one who leads her, had shaped the world and has lived for thousands of years?! Yukari is clearly THE most influential person in the entirety of Gensokyo, so she isn't just a normal side character! She is practically the MAIN character.

And ZUN is a far more philosophical, intelligent, deep, thoughtful and complex than your average human being. His alcoholic tendencies have nothing to do with that. He would bviously start writing when he is sober. Do you think he is drunk 24/7? And even his alcoholic tendencies have given him lots of inspiration, like lots of writers before him! You severely underestimate the genius that is ZUN. He thinks very hard about his work, and loves it dearly. He puts loads of effort into the games and the stories behind them. He makes ginormous, fantastic stories with lots of philosophical debates. He is far from a shoddy writer. He puts so incredibly much backstory between the characters, races and worlds, as seen in Perfect Memento and many other works. If ZUN was casual and didn't bother about the dept of his characters he wouldn't have made those stories. He would have kept it at the games, without any/hardly any supplementary material.

I think its is perfectly possible that ZUN was planning this out for very long. Great movie and literary works have sequels of years apart, most of which there wasn't any indication of there would be a sequel, yet it came, perfectly tying in plot points and expanding the story. Some of these things were completely planned out, not made up on the spot. Lord of the Rings had loads of characters tthat didn't seem important, but they were expanded upon greatly in supplementary works. Sauron in the Silmarillion gets expanded upon greatly, and it ties in perfectly with the rest of the story. It was written by Tolkien himself, so he truly thought it all out (his son published it because Tolkien passed away before he could publish it). ZUN truly thought out his characters well, and he might have had this idea all the way back at Yukari's development phases. It is very truly a part of her character. And like I said at the very beginning of my post, all this backstory may be one big tie-in for a future game, where the reveal about Yukari's identity will be made, and Renko will make an in-game appearance.

And you are completely dense if you still don't believe this even when there was complete, logical, and undeniable indication that Maribel was about to use the moon gate. It is RIGHT in front of your nose?! How ELSE do you thinj Maribel will get on the Moon? Why else would she make that statement? SHE HAS TO BE YUKARI. And if you deny the moon gate part you are just being ignorant.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Bias Bus on April 16, 2010, 01:39:32 PM
I commend you for taking the time to map all this out to prove once and for all that Maribel = Yukari. Normally, my absolute HATRED of this theory (and many others) would have me come off as an asshole jerkface but I see no reason to be as such given the immense amount of work this had to have taken.

But I'm afraid I'm not so easily convinced, unless ZUN himself gives us a WoG and directly tells us Maribel is Yukari then I'm not going to believe this. And even if this all is true, I'd have to agree with Stuffman; The possibility of having Gensokyo be as nothing but a dream just doesn't sit with me all that good. More in the fact that;

"You mean to tell me that all that shit that happened...all that stuff we seen...ALL those colorful characters...were all a fucking DREAM!?"

"Yeop, funny aint it?"

"..."


I don't know about any of you, but...I'd rather not have that scenerio applied to any of this. It seems like a HUGE dickmove given how long we've messed around with Gensokyo as a whole.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Helepolis on April 16, 2010, 01:40:27 PM
Yukari s basically the God of Gensokyo. She is by far the MOST important character in the entire series, because she CREATED the world. The human biblical figures get much screentime in the bible, and are 'basically' the main characters, yet about who is the book about? GOD. And He only acts from the side lines. Yukari is the God of Gensokyo, with Reimu and Marisa as the Biblical figures. Yukari works from the sidelines, and Reimu gets the most screentime, but it is STILL about Yukari.
I hardly doubt it. The Hakurei border is announced to be the most important border to be maintained. See the issue about killing the shrine maiden in a danmaku battle. (Spell card discussion thread). We don't actually know Yukari created Gensokyo or not. It is actually quite hard to define Gensokyo as people have different opinions about the "area".

And why is a normal human shrine maiden, of which there have been HUNDREDS of in the past years, deserve a intricate backstory more than the one who leads her, had shaped the world and has lived for thousands of years?! Yukari is clearly THE most influential person in the entirety of Gensokyo, so she isn't just a normal side character! She is practically the MAIN character.
Reimu is not an ordinary shrine maiden. I think if I recall correctly, she has the power to invoke gods into her body and borrow their strength. Again here the role of the Hakurei is very important in Gensokyo itself.

And ZUN is a far more philosophical, intelligent, deep, thoughtful and complex than your average human being. - - - - - You severely underestimate the genius that is ZUN. He thinks very hard about his work, and loves it dearly. He puts loads of effort into the games and the stories behind them.
Subjective point of view, I partially don't agree, people mark him that way. It was said above that he didn't know what to do with Toramaru Shou. Also in his UFO Interview he does show he does research and plenty of thinking about the characters and their songs, but I don't call it philosophical; more like creative thinking.

He puts so incredibly much backstory between the characters, races and worlds, as seen in Perfect Memento and many other works. If ZUN was casual and didn't bother about the dept of his characters he wouldn't have made those stories. He would have kept it at the games, without any/hardly any supplementary material.
You are missing the key point here. If you read through to PMiSS it will answer basic questions about the character. Here is the downside, while PMiSS is pretty vast and detailed it will also rise too many questions. Questions impossible to answer because simply nobody knows. You end up in these type of discussions like Tengukami mentions before me. Not to forget, PMiSS only covers up to PoFV and BAiJR covers only up to IN. A shame because the profile translations isn't telling us much about the characters past PoFV.

I think its is perfectly possible that ZUN was planning this out for very long. Great movie and literary works have sequels of years apart, most of which there wasn't any indication of there would be a sequel, yet it came, perfectly tying in plot points and expanding the story.
What movie?

I still don't believe Yukari is Maribel or visa versa. One of the reasons is because Yukari is able to enter the real world and Gensokyo, attaining her senses and personality and Maribel cannot. She can only "see" the boundaries (according to profile) which is extremely vague explained and can be interpret in many forms. I skimmed through Tiamat's posts, but aside from what we already know, nothing knew is mentioned. Only connections are trying to be made to come to a conclusion.

Solid proof will be never available about any character, never. The main reason why touhou has a vast community is not because there is so much known, but there is so much unknown. Like Tewi mentions in "Why did she leave the miniature garden, the Oni is out" .
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 16, 2010, 01:52:33 PM
I personally lean towards a David Lynch style of explaining the Maribel/Yukari thing: two people in the same body, each unaware of the other. (This was the vehicle for Lost Highway.) I have absolutely no evidence for this; I just like the creep factor of it.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Garlyle on April 16, 2010, 01:57:13 PM
Honestly, I love the mysteries ZUN leaves us with. It stimulates precisely these sorts of discussions.
Yup.

This is pretty much what I was trying to say, in the end; I think ZUN deliberately leaves things like this a mystery, with many possibilities that he considers likely and very things he considers certain or truth.  And part of the fun of being a Touhou fan is in those spots where he won't say or doesn't even know himself.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Slaves on April 16, 2010, 02:13:07 PM
if Maribel=Yukari is true, i'll be sad. mostly because i love the idea of Yukari fucking around with humans' dreams.

and of course, Gensokyo being a dream is kind of incredibly depressing.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 16, 2010, 02:17:33 PM
Gensokyo is real. It's just too much for modern humans to handle, so the brain processes it as a dream to prevent a nervous breakdown.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Helepolis on April 16, 2010, 02:28:11 PM
if Maribel=Yukari is true, i'll be sad. mostly because i love the idea of Yukari fucking around with humans' dreams.
Well if that is the case, she did a pretty fine job fucking around with my dream making herself appear and Samuel L. Jackson. There are limits to contents of a dream, really.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Mounting Jaggis on April 16, 2010, 02:36:30 PM
Gensokyo is real. It's just too much for modern humans to handle, so the brain processes it as a dream to prevent a nervous breakdown.

You must be at least this drunk (http://i42.tinypic.com/j0kv92.jpg) to comprehend Gensokyo
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: orinrin on April 16, 2010, 02:39:34 PM
Beer is the portal to another world.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Gpop on April 16, 2010, 02:40:17 PM
So then CtC all over again, but with Maribel instead of Marisa?
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 16, 2010, 02:42:32 PM
Do you mean Uwabami Breakers?
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 02:42:52 PM

"You mean to tell me that all that shit that happened...all that stuff we seen...ALL those colorful characters...were all a fucking DREAM!?"

"Yeop, funny aint it?"

"..."


I don't know about any of you, but...I'd rather not have that scenerio applied to any of this. It seems like a HUGE dickmove given how long we've messed around with Gensokyo as a whole.

You can read my reply to Stuffman earlier.  ZUN makes it pretty clear that it's actually a separate world, and not Maribel's dream.  Maribel just THINKS it's a dream, and even she's questioning that maybe it's the ouside world that's her dream (she practically begs Renko to help her figure out which is actually real in Changeability)

The original Gensokyo was actually created by a bunch of priests (likely Hakurei priests, for obvious reasons), not Yukari.  Yukari simply later on claimed the thing as her own for whatever reason (Yukari being Maribel gives the reason.  She wanted to take Gensokyo and transform it into HER reality, which is what Renko told her to do.  By the time Akyu interviews Yukari 1200 years later, Yukar'i has such a god complex that she's referring to herself as the representation of Gensokyo's reality)


Quote
Gensokyo is real. It's just too much for modern humans to handle, so the brain processes it as a dream to prevent a nervous breakdown.

That's a pretty good way of putting it.  Maribel is on the verge of a nervous breakdown herself in Changeability of Strange Dream at first.

Quote
hardly doubt it. The Hakurei border is announced to be the most important border to be maintained. See the issue about killing the shrine maiden in a danmaku battle.

That's actually probably one of the many lies being perpetuated in Perfect Memento (and one Yukari is probablytrying to perpetuate to the humans in general, since she editted that book.  ZUN devotes a pretty decently lengthy scene in Silent Sinner in Blue at the end to show that.

(first of all, before you read this, know that Aya is at least 1,000 years old and has been in Gensokyo for almost that long.  I forget where this was originally stated, byt the Touhou Wikia has it in the Gensokyo timeline and I'm sure I've seen it in an official work before.  I just forget which)

Aya:  It's been 25 days since the shrine maiden dissappeared... I know she went up to the Moon capital with the vampire, but for some reason she's the only one who didn't come back.  This way... I suppose we'll have to find another shrine maiden before long.  How many will this make, anyway?  It would be fine if it's someone who will make lots of news for my paper, though.


....yea.  Aya's attitude is basically "Well gee.  Our Shrine Maiden's gone.  Time to get a new one.  Again.  We sure go through them pretty quickly."

"Due to her easygoing appearance, it's impossible to tell whether she realizes this or not, but the Hakurei shrine maidens really do have all of Gensokyo under their thumbs.
" ~Akyu, Perfect Memento

The sad thing is that Reimu's apparently realized the opposite of what Akyu states.  The girl is pretty darn depressed throughout Silent Sinner in Blue in general, and (assuming that was on purpose.  I'll admit that lots of characters don't smile as much as I figured they normally do), it would be because Rinnosuke told her the meaning of Yukari's name earlier in CoLA chapter 25 (which clearly takes place before Silent Sinner in Blue since Yukari jus told Remiu to start training, tying into he having done that in SSIB).  Rinnosuke told her that if anything, basically Yukari's the one controlling HER, and Rinnosuke actually states that Reimu seems disturbed after that (and with good reason)

Heck, if you read Yukari's dialogue to Reimu in various places, it's prety clear the Youkai is treating the poor girl as her puppet.  At the ending of Imperishable Night's Extra Stage she practically ends it with the equivalent of "Yea, that's right.  Be a good shrine maiden and do what you're supposed to do."

(I think Yukari's getting annoyed with always having to get a replacement maiden though.  She tries to get Reimu to eat Mokou's guts to become immortal, after all)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Bias Bus on April 16, 2010, 02:53:55 PM
You can read my reply to Stuffman earlier.  ZUN makes it pretty clear that it's actually a separate world, and not Maribel's dream.  Maribel just THINKS it's a dream, and even she's questioning that maybe it's the ouside world that's her dream (she practically begs Renko to help her figure out which is actually real in Changeability)

The original Gensokyo was actually created by a bunch of priests (likely Hakurei priests, for obvious reasons), not Yukari.  Yukari simply later on claimed the thing as her own for whatever reason (Yukari being Maribel gives the reason.  She wanted to take Gensokyo and transform it into HER reality, which is what Renko told her to do.  By the time Akyu interviews Yukari 1200 years later, Yukar'i has such a god complex that she's referring to herself as the representation of Gensokyo's reality)
Fine. That was a fault on my part for not reading ahead.

I'm still not giving my faith to this all being true though. My nature just doesn't allow it.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 16, 2010, 03:03:02 PM
Quote from: Helepolis
What movie?

I meant movies and literature in general. As in, thousand of movie makers and literature writers

Quote from: Helepolis
We don't actually know Yukari created Gensokyo or not. It is actually quite hard to define Gensokyo as people have different opinions about the "area".

And why do you think the notion of Maribel = Yukari means it is automatically all a dream? Tiamat explicitly explained Gensokyo is a real world. Maribel, when she became Yukari, MADE it into a real world. She just collected many pre-existing youkai, put them in a border, conserve magic and nature within and voila: Gensokyo. She can't wake up and let everything vanish because she is already awake! Several sources clearly say Yukari made the border, thus she created Gensokyo, for it is the land within the border. She is rightfully its ruler and technically its God.

Quote from: Helepolis
I hardly doubt it. The Hakurei border is announced to be the most important border to be maintained. See the issue about killing the shrine maiden in a danmaku battle. (Spell card discussion thread). We don't actually know Yukari created Gensokyo or not. It is actually quite hard to define Gensokyo as people have different opinions about the "area".

And Reimu IS ordinary when you compare her to the omnipotent Yukari. She's special, but not godlike. Huge difference. And while the Maidens are important, they haven't contributed even NEAR as much as Yukari. Yukari MADE the maidens what they are now, and may have granted their powers in the first place.

Quote from: Heleplis
You are missing the key point here. If you read through to PMiSS it will answer basic questions about the character. Here is the downside, while PMiSS is pretty vast and detailed it will also rise too many questions. Questions impossible to answer because simply nobody knows. You end up in these type of discussions like Tengukami mentions before me. Not to forget, PMiSS only covers up to PoFV and BAiJR covers only up to IN. A shame because the profile translations isn't telling us much about the characters past PoFV.

And I meant PMiSS as an EXAMPLE. I meant all ZUN's literary works in general. I just picked the one that featured the most characters as an example of the info ZUN gives. I meant to say CiLR, SSiB, PMiSS, CoLA and every other story. I didn't mean PMiSS was proof, just that it is an example of the hard work ZUN puts in to expand the personalities of each character. Am I that hard to understand?

Quote from: Helepolis
Also in his UFO Interview he does show he does research and plenty of thinking about the characters and their songs, but I don't call it philosophical; more like creative thinking.

The way he talks and describes everything looks highly philosophical to me. Especially evident in CoLA. Rinnosuke, and thus ZUN, has a deep view on the ways of Gensokyo. A normal person doesn't talk like that.

Quote from: Helepolis
Subjective point of view, I partially don't agree, people mark him that way. It was said above that he didn't know what to do with Toramaru Shou.

And so what if he couldn't think anything for Shou? He eventually did come up with something, didn't he? You don't need to be an infinite pool of inspiration to make a series. Any writer can get writer's block eventually. Don't try and say he is a fool just because of that.

Quote from: Helepolis
I still don't believe Yukari is Maribel or visa versa. One of the reasons is because Yukari is able to enter the real world and Gensokyo, attaining her senses and personality and Maribel cannot. She can only "see" the boundaries (according to profile) which is extremely vague explained and can be interpret in many forms. I skimmed through Tiamat's posts, but aside from what we already know, nothing knew is mentioned. Only connections are trying to be made to come to a conclusion.

Abilities grow. Every youkai and magic user starts out with a nigh-useless ability, but with age and experience it develops, becomes more powerful and useful. Reimu could at first only throw the Hakurei Orb around. And what can Reimu do now? Summon the power of the Gods and turn invincible. She grew. Maribel can grow too.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 03:09:35 PM

One of the reasons is because Yukari is able to enter the real world and Gensokyo, attaining her senses and personality and Maribel cannot. She can only "see" the boundaries (according to profile) which is extremely vague explained and can be interpret in many forms.

Sigh.  You obviously didn't read my original post.  MY ORIGINAL POST.  Despite this, you choose to argue against my point when you haven't even read what I'm trying to say.    Now you've gone and hurt my feelings. 

Maribel's power is evolving to be able to manipulate borders.  Renko even directly states this in Changeability of Strange Dream.  IT'S RIGHT HERE:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Changeability_of_Strange_Dream:_Story

Beginning of Part 10:

"It's because Mary changed the ability of seeing the boundary to that of manipulate it? No, it's impossible."  ~Renko

(the translation here is a little rough, but it's enough that Renko is obviously saying "Is it because her ability to see boundaries is changing into the ability to manipulate them?")

You can see that Renko says it's impossible,but it's obvious that even Renko herself doesn't believe that.  The whole section is Renko basically screaming to herself, "How is this happening!?  This is supposed to be impossible!"  After all, Maribel just gave Renko some cookies and bamboo shoots that she got in her dreams.  If your best friend walked up to you and said "Here's some stuff I got in my dream!" and gave it to you, you'd be freaking out with "That's impossible!!!!" all over the place, too.

"If some objects in a dream show up, we'll be confused. It's against the law of conservation of mass. Besides, how's the entropy?" ~Renko
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Wylfred on April 16, 2010, 03:26:54 PM
I lack the research to refute any of your points nor do I have any time in my busy life to. Sorry, will read up when I get the chance to.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Anon on April 16, 2010, 03:46:34 PM
Let's see. What you're saying is that Maribel and Yukari are not parallel existences. That Maribel would ultimately become Yukari. Kind of like a time traveler that goes back in time and decides to stay there (one that finds the capablitly to live to the point of catching up with her former self?)? Shallow example I know, but it is a simple one for ease of understanding. After all, Maribel is from the future and Akyu has a note from Maribel that is dated to be centuries old. Therefore, Gensokyo and Maribel are not running parallel.

Of course that brings up a question. Does Gensokoyo time even run like time in the real world? A centuries old note could merely be explained as a difference in time rate between the separated from the real world Gensokyo and the outside world. Or that Gensokyo is chronologically after Maribel's time (Silly I know...Or maybe not.)? Of course, there is Zun's comment on the games happening in the years they're made, so perhaps I am merely flailing my sword at a windmill.

One other question. Does Gensokyo already exist at the time of Maribel's plunge back in time (if I'm understanding your words correctly) in your mind? Though it has nothing to do the current topic, I'm curious.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 04:10:02 PM
Quote
Let's see. What you're saying is that Maribel and Yukari are not parallel existences. That Maribel would ultimately become Yukari. Kind of like a time traveler that goes back in time and decides to stay there (one that finds the capablitly to live to the point of catching up with her former self?)? Shallow example I know, but it is a simple one for ease of understanding. After all, Maribel is from the future and Akyu has a note from Maribel that is dated to be centuries old. Therefore, Gensokyo and Maribel are not running parallel.

Yes, that's correct.  I'll recap the 3 clearest points to this for anyone who's missed it:

1.  ZUN laid out the foundation for this as early as when he named Maribel.  Lafcadio Hearn one day becomes Koizumi Yakumo.  Maribel Hearn one day becomes Yukari Yakumo.

2.  Renko herself notices that Maribel's power is evolving.  Originally, Maribel could only see barriers.  She specifically states that she can not pass through them, even though her clan hopes to be able to one day.  However, in Changeability of Strange Dream, she DOES pass through them, and Renko then realizes (and directly states in 100% clear and certain terms) that Maribel's power os changing to be able to manipulate bboundaries.

3.  The final story of Maribel ends with her about to use Yukari's most well-known power (Yukari's travel to the moon is what made her abilities famous.  This is stated in Perfect Memento)

Quote
Of course that brings up a question. Does Gensokoyo time even run like time in the real world? A centuries old note could merely be explained as a difference in time rate between the separated from the real world Gensokyo and the outside world. Or that Gensokyo is chronologically after Maribel's time (Silly I know...Or maybe not.)? Of course, there is Zun's comment on the games happening in the years they're made, so perhaps I am merely flailing my sword at a windmill.

It's implied that Maribel actually went back in time when she travelled to Gensokyo.  She says as much in the memo she left behind in Perfect Memento (and gives a theory why.  Unfortunately, I haven't had time to research into exactly how time slips or Hawking's theory of the reversability of the arrow of time works.  ZUN obviously did, though).  It is notable that she goes farther and farther back with each dream she has.

I imagine part of the answer to this question lies in what Maribel saw at the Hakurei shrine when she visited it.  Unfortunately, it's never revealed what happened there, so we can only speculate.

Quote
One other question. Does Gensokyo already exist at the time of Maribel's plunge back in time (if I'm understanding your words correctly) in your mind? Though it has nothing to do the current topic, I'm curious.

The original Gensokyo was created by priests, not Yukari (Source:  Perfect Cherry Blossom's prologue).  So it likely existed even before Maribel ever went back in time and became Yukari.  Yukari would quickly move to claim it as her own, though (if you look at all the various confirmed and various  "likely her own doing" actions Yukari's done throughout history, she's clearly attempting to make Gensokyo into her world (and deviously lying to everyone about it).  There's evidence that she's even attempting to ascend to becoming Gensokyo's ACTUAL god, because Suika reveals in a Hisoutenko win quote that Yukari is attempting to reach Nirvana, and Yukari  is clearly hiding something about her reconstruction of the Hakurei Shrine after she destroyed Tenshi's version.  ...and she hates Suwako and Utsuho in her fighting game winquotes there too, which makes sense because the things Suwako is doing represent the biggest threat to Yukari's grip on power..  In fact, ZUN might even be setting up a war between the two, because Suwako by now is basically Sanae's Yukari, and the foreshadowing in Kanako's profile in Mountain of Faith is pretty explicit.  But... this is future plotline speculation and thus kind of off topic.)

By the present day, Yukari's developed a pretty severe god complex, really.  She's gone so far as  referring to herself as the representation of Gensokyo's reality.  She's also maintaining a pretty darn iron grip on what she wants other people to know and believe (if you read Perfect Memento closely, there are several lies in it that Yukari probably inserted, herself).  It's hard to blame Maribel for becoming like this though, since she's had powers near that of a god's for 1,200 years.  If you had the god-like powers for 1,200 years, you'd probably reach "A God am I" complex, too.

...but yes, Gensokyo did exist even without Yukari around.  Yukari simply moved in and decided to make Gensokyo into her own "reality."  IE, "Yukari decided she would be god and Gensokyo would  be her world to mould as she pleases".  Of course, as I've stated before, another shrine randomly poofing into Gensokyo with its own gods who have their own ideas of what they want for Gensokyo is obviously going to be a wrench in that idea, but again, that's future plotline speculation.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 16, 2010, 05:05:21 PM
because Suika reveals in a Hisoutenko win quote that Yukari is attempting to reach Nirvana, and Yukari  is clearly hiding something about her reconstruction of the Hakurei Shrine after she destroyed Tenshi's version.  ...and she hates Suwako and Utsuho in her fighting game winquotes there too, which makes sense because the things Suwako is doing represent the biggest threat to Yukari's grip on power..  In fact, ZUN might even be setting up a war between the two, because Suwako by now is basically Sanae's Yukari, and the foreshadowing in Kanako's profile in Mountain of Faith is pretty explicit.  But... this is future plotline speculation and thus kind of off topic.)

Can youkai even become Celestials? I'm starting to wonder that. Youkai can't become ghosts, but are they capable of becoming Celestials?

But didn't Yukari's Perfect Memento profile state she was there during Gensokyo's creation? (Along with Dragon God and several other powerful youkai.) I'm pretty sure she was the one who gathered the youkai together and made the border with some of these divine beings.

Never mind. Found the Touhou Wiki article saying the youkai reinforced the border. Apparently Yuyuko even claims Yukari couldn't make such a powerful border by herself. But that really bothers me: why do so many people claim Yukari isn't that powerful even though she can do absolutely everything? Just think of a concept, then imagine the opposite (thus making a boundary) and voila: you can control it. And can't Yukari boost her powers greatly with 'the Border of Strength and Weakness' or 'the Border of Stasis and Development'? She could increase her own power, allowing her to do more amazing things. I can imagine she isn't that powerful combat wise (compared to official deities like Shikieiki, Shinki and Dragon God), but ability/miracle wise she can do everything. Why all this looking down on Yukari?
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Bias Bus on April 16, 2010, 05:23:02 PM
Why all this looking down on Yukari?
Because she's NOT a god. Just a youkai.

I have a theory that states that perhaps the power she has isn't compatible with the body she has. The powers of a god handed down to a youkai? Seems strange doesn't it. I suspect that Yukari's powers are something like this, but work in a sense that she CAN'T do somethings UNLESS she is a god herself.

In short, her ability is all she has putting her into this god like complex she has. Take that away and what do you have?
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Treasurance on April 16, 2010, 05:30:25 PM
Wait...So Maribel isn't just Yukari's daughter? Whatever, better not get into this.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 05:49:25 PM
Can youkai even become Celestials? I'm starting to wonder that. Youkai can't become ghosts, but are they capable of becoming Celestials?

Personally, I think she's trying to become a god, not a celestial, but I'll admit that celestial could be a possibility (I don't see why Yukari would want to become that, though. Considering how manipulative she's been in the course of her lifetime, she clearly is infatuated with being in control, and celestials mostly just eat peaches and fish all day long)

Meanwhile, gods like Suwako and Kanako are going crazy with manipulating Gensokyo to their whims (or trying to) while enjoying the power of a god at the same time.  My guess is that this is what Yukari herself is striving for (and the few signs we can see from in-game dialogues point to that she is not happy that Suwako and Kanako are around now)

Suwako herself actually has a ton of parallels to Yukari, too.  Maybe I'll get to listing those later, but there are first a few more Maribel Yukari things I'd like to get around to.

Quote
But didn't Yukari's Perfect Memento profile state she was there during Gensokyo's creation? (Along with Dragon God and several other powerful youkai.) I'm pretty sure she was the one who gathered the youkai together and made the border with some of these divine beings.

Never mind. Found the Touhou Wiki article saying the youkai reinforced the border. Apparently Yuyuko even claims Yukari couldn't make such a powerful border by herself. But that really bothers me: why do so many people claim Yukari isn't that powerful even though she can do absolutely everything? Just think of a concept, then imagine the opposite (thus making a boundary) and voila: you can control it. And can't Yukari boost her powers greatly with 'the Border of Strength and Weakness' or 'the Border of Stasis and Development'? She could increase her own power, allowing her to do more amazing things. I can imagine she isn't that powerful combat wise (compared to official deities like Shikieiki, Shinki and Dragon God), but ability/miracle wise she can do everything. Why all this looking down on Yukari?

We don't know the maximum extent of Yukari's abilities, but we do know such a maximum extent exists (even if it's a really REALLY high maximum).  Toyohime is able to counteract Yukari's border abilities with her own, for example.  And of course, Yukari tries to avoid Shikieiki when she can (Haha, it's kind of funny trying to imagine what her first meeting with Shikieiki was like.  I wouldn't be surprised Yukari's extremely morally questionable history, which Shikieiki has the power to see, was enough to make the normally-calm Shikieiki have a complete spazzing fit)

A comment from an SWR staff member for Yukari's "summon train" spell card states that the weakness of the card is that it takes time for Yukari to open the border.  Perhaps this is one of the limitation in Yukari's abilities.  Yea, she can manipulate borders, but it takes time to actually do so, and time is possibly one of the few things Yukari can't control (at least, not manually. The time slip  that sent Maribel back 1,200 years was probably not done on purpose).  In Marsia's battle with Yukari in PCB's extra, Yukari manipulates the border between day and night, but even doing that doesn't change the TIME.  This is something that is made clear when it's revealed at the end that time was passing normally despite Yukari playing around with the border between night and day.  This is again shown in Imerpsiahble Night, where Yukari can prolong the night by futzing around with the border between night and day, but time still passes, to the point where you get the bad ending if time runs out.  Yukari also is constantly saying things like "I don't have time for this" in several games (her fight with Suika in SWR, and I'm pretty sure she said it in Impersihable Night too, but I forget where off the top of my head).

If Yukari was really capable of manipulating time, she probably would have gone back and taken Renko, since there's evidence she still misses her friend (Yukari's infatuation with physics and numbers, which was Renko's specialty)

Indirectly, Toyohime managed to beat Yukari due to time as well.  Yukari couldn't win because the border trap was set 1,000 years ago, and Toyohime specifically brings this up.  The implication is that Yukari can't travel back in time and change the past to remove that trap.

I imagine there are other limitations, too, but time is definately one of the most probable ones.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 16, 2010, 06:09:24 PM
We don't know the maximum extent of Yukari's abilities, but we do know such a maximum extent exists (even if it's a really REALLY high maximum).  Toyohime is able to counteract Yukari's border abilities with her own, for example.  And of course, Yukari tries to avoid Shikieiki when she can (Haha, it's kind of funny trying to imagine what her first meeting with Shikieiki was like.  I wouldn't be surprised Yukari's extremely morally questionable history, which Shikieiki has the power to see, was enough to make the normally-calm Shikieiki have a complete spazzing fit)

A comment from an SWR staff member for Yukari's "summon train" spell card states that the weakness of the card is that it takes time for Yukari to open the border.  Perhaps this is one of the limitation in Yukari's abilities.  Yea, she can manipulate borders, but it takes time to actually do so, and time is possibly one of the few things Yukari can't control (at least, not manually. The time slip  that sent Maribel back 1,200 years was probably not done on purpose).  In Marsia's battle with Yukari in PCB's extra, Yukari manipulates the border between day and night, but even doing that doesn't change the TIME.  This is something that is made clear when it's revealed at the end that time was passing normally despite Yukari playing around with the border between night and day.  This is again shown in Imerpsiahble Night, where Yukari can prolong the night by futzing around with the border between night and day, but time still passes, to the point where you get the bad ending if time runs out.  Yukari also is constantly saying things like "I don't have time for this" in several games.

If Yukari was really capable of manipulating time, she probably would have gone back and taken Renko, since there's evidence she still misses her friend (Yukari's infatuation with physics and numbers, which was Renko's specialty)

Indirectly, Toyohime managed to beat Yukari due to time as well.  Yukari couldn't win because the border trap was set 1,000 years ago, and Toyohime specifically brings this up.  The implication is that Yukari can't travel back in time and change the past to remove that trap.

I imagine there are other limitations, too, but time is definately one of the most probable ones.

That all seems very possibl. Yukari would have solved a lot more of her troubles (like the Moriya threat) is she had no limitations. And no matter how powerful you are, the hierarchy always remains the same: humans < youkai < Gods (as depicted in Japanese mythology). You might be a powerful youkai, but there will always be a God to best you (and I'm talking about 'real' Gods, the ones who don't need faith like Shikieiki, Shinki and Dragon God). Yukari still greatly fears Shikieiki, and Shinki created her own entire dimension filled with life, something I doubt even Yukari could do. And Dragon God is, well, THE God.

Also regarding Toyohime:

*takes a sip from coffee mug, and then promptly spits it out into the computer screen*

TOYOHIME HAS BORDER POWERS?!

....That explains why Yukari didn't just gap Toyohime's brains out when she threatened her with a fan.

Wow, I missed out on a lot.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Moerin on April 16, 2010, 06:12:05 PM
The implication is that Yukari can't travel back in time and change the past to remove that trap.

This, of course, means that Yukari can't possibly be Maribel.  Because Maribel is from the future.

So, uh... Yeah.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Serela on April 16, 2010, 07:36:00 PM
This, of course, means that Yukari can't possibly be Maribel.  Because Maribel is from the future.

So, uh... Yeah.
Quote
Yea, she can manipulate borders, but it takes time to actually do so, and time is possibly one of the few things Yukari can't control (at least, not manually. The time slip  that sent Maribel back 1,200 years was probably not done on purpose).
Besides, if you believe Maribel travels back in time, the other things that must be believed for that to work pretty much secure that Yukari=Maribel anyway.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 08:59:49 PM
This, of course, means that Yukari can't possibly be Maribel.  Because Maribel is from the future.

So, uh... Yeah.

I fail to see any place where Maribel ever manipulated time on purpose.

Fact: Maribel couldn't control how she travelled through time.  All the cases where she time travelled wasn't on purpose.

Fact (far as we know):  Yukari can't (at least, not yet) control any travel through time.

There is no contradiction.

It should be noted that when Renko stated that Maribel's power was evolving to be able to control borders, Renko didn't know Maribel was travelling through time either.  Maribel never mentioned the time-travel part to Renko (she probably just forgot to, because she's clearly aware of it in her Perfect Memento memo.  The girl just woke up holding cookies and bamboo shoots that she received in her dreams.  Give her a break!).  The ability to control borders and the ability to control time are probably two different things.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 16, 2010, 09:01:31 PM
I fail to see any place where Maribel ever manipulated time on purpose.

Fact: Maribel couldn't control how she travelled through time.  All the cases where she time travelled wasn't on purpose.

Fact (far as we know):  Yukari can't (at least, not yet) control any travel through time.

There is no contradiction.

It should be noted that when Renko stated that Maribel's power was evolving to be able to control borders, Renko didn't know Maribel was travelling through time either.  Maribel never mentioned the time-travel part to Renko.  The ability to control borders and the ability to control time are probably two different things.

So if you cross breed Yukari with Sakuya/Keine you get the ultimate youkai? :V
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 09:02:18 PM
So if you cross breed Yukari with Sakuya/Keine you get the ultimate youkai? :V

Just Sakuya.  Keine can't do anything to Yukari (I'll expound on this part later.  I need to go do something right now)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Alfred F. Jones on April 16, 2010, 09:04:03 PM
This thread broke my brain. I am weak.

For your trouble, dear Tiamat. (http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/1452/maribelyukarimirror.jpg) I dare you to make it into your avatar just for kicks. :]
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Bias Bus on April 16, 2010, 09:04:45 PM
So if you cross breed Yukari with Sakuya/Keine you get the ultimate youkai? :V
(http://www.majhost.com/gallery/OwlBear1337/Screens/dont_say_such_things.png)

Also, Keine can't time travel, but I'm sure you didn't mistake her history powers for that.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 16, 2010, 09:29:39 PM
(http://www.majhost.com/gallery/OwlBear1337/Screens/dont_say_such_things.png)

Also, Keine can't time travel, but I'm sure you didn't mistake her history powers for that.

Sakuya can't time travel either. I however assumed that the combining genes of boundary and time/history power might allow time travel power. Genetics is fun! :V
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 16, 2010, 10:18:39 PM
Quote
Yukari Maribel pic

Hmm, yea, that's an awesome pic.  But... I'm too busy typing posts to convert it and upload it to a photobucket account right now.  Maybe later.



TOYOHIME HAS BORDER POWERS?!

She does.  It's only briefly brought up in Silent Sinner in Blue, but Cage in Lunatic Runegate confirms she does.  You can read the Cage in Lunatic Runegate chapter at Touhouwikia (or at least, most of them.  Sadly the final ones aren't translated, but the one that shows Toyohime's border powers is).  They call it a barrier there but it is shown that Toyohime has the power to manipulate it.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Cage_in_Lunatic_Runagate:_Chapter_3

(Toyohime also wields a fan and wears a ribbon in her hat.  She's obviously meant to be the moon's Yukari, symbollically speaking of course.  If you really wanted to, you could come up with all sorts of speculations about her being an alternate universe Maribel, but that's ridiculously speculative)

The Lunar Capital is in a separate world just like Gensokyo (Pretty sure both Magical Astronomy and Cage in Lunatic Runegate state this).  In a way, you could call it the moon's Gensokyo.  So it's logical that the moon's denizens would have their own Border people to maintain it. 

""The lunar capital is on the far side of the moon, protected by a barrier that hides its existence. As long as that barrier is in place, a human could never reach it. To make its way into that barrier, the crow would have to fly along a predetermined route, but somehow it was following the sea road that should have been invisible to it. With almost computer-like accuracy. ""

"A barren mountain devoid of grass or trees, the remnants of machines from the humans' lunar expeditions, a black sky. And, a world without any air.

The desolate near side of the moon - this is the lunar world that the humans discovered. It is an exceedingly cruel, lonely world.

Having suddenly lost its atmosphere and gravity, the crow spiraled slowly towards the ground, foaming at the mouth. Before long, it expired. Unable to breathe, it asphyxiated.

I have the power to connect the mountains and sea. I am also the only person with the power to connect the near and far sides of the moon.

Once I'd confirmed that the crow was no longer moving, the sea was filled again with water, and our plentiful land came into view once more.
"

(this also makes Toyohime the only character to actually kill something "on-screen" in the Touhouverse)

But... I'm getting off topic now.

Sakuya can't time travel either. I however assumed that the combining genes of boundary and time/history power might allow time travel power. Genetics is fun! :V


Perfect Memento states that she could technically reverse time, but it's difficult and the way it's done ends up being that she might as well not have reversed  time at all.

I had a speculation where Maribel met an alternate universe Sakuya on the moon (before Remilia changed Sakuya's fate) which led to Maribel's ultimate time slip, but I have trouble believing this theory is true, because Maribel already met Sakuya earlier, which implies that Sakuya existed even when Yukari didn't. (and yes, I did examine Maribel's and Sakuya's meeting, and all the connotations it implies.  Again, I'll go into that later)

My current wild mass guessing theory is tha Maribel ran into alternate universe kaguya, who has the power to control eternity, and her powers mixed with Maribel's to send Maribel flying back in time.  If you remember the original bamboo story, it had a bad ending where Kaguya goes back to the moon in the end even though she wanted to stay on earth.  Of note is that Yukari's first sightings were 1,200 years ago, and Kaguy's story in the Touhouverse takes place 1,200 years ago as well.  But.... again, this is COMPLETELY speculation.  .This theory too has its own problems, because Yukari doesn't seem to recognize Kaguya in Imperishable Night (she DOES, however, recognize Mokou, which at least confirms she remembers her Mokou meeting as Maribel.  ... er, well, at least, it implies it.  Again, I'll go into that later).  Alright, it's time for me to get back on topic, now.

I promised I'd go more into Keine and Sakuya in regards to Yukari, so here we go.  I'll start with Keine.  Stay tuned while I write it up!  ...yea.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on April 16, 2010, 10:48:31 PM
the thought of Maribel doing things like this (http://www.pixiv.net/member_illust.php?mode=medium&illust_id=8673520) still seems too weird for me :p

Anyways, there's still the possibility that Maribel is a relative. If Yukari really wanted to limit people's knowledge of the outside world, she would have to deal with the humans that come from the outside, who're often talked to by villagers. Plus, she would have to silence Sanae, and wouldn't have explained to Kourin what a Game Boy was, in fact.

My thoughts? Zun may like this inconclusiveness. Or he may not be much consistent, maybe sometimes making stuff on a whim (Ichirin, Byakuren). He knows that he must make fun games that he would enjoy, and it's reasonable that he would try to justify the events that happen on the games, including the creation of the spellcard system (for example, "the same attack is not to be repeated" is why you don't see the same spellcards being used more than once in a single credit. Not counting the melee attacks on the fighting games, and perhaps Yorihime's usage of the fire pillars against Sakuya -- though congrats to Yorihime for realizing that Sakuya couldn't teleport herself out of a tight cage of pillars, after noticing that part of Sakuya's dress was burned after the first fire pillar attack. Though this may also mean that Sakuya didn't defeat/timeout Yorihime's spellcard)

About Yukari filling the role of a god, it's known that she's not omnipotent, and also not omniscient (or else, she would've known enough about the geysers and earth spirits during SA, and wouldn't have to send Reimu down there. And she could very well have stopped Tenshi, before she destroyed the shrine for the first time during SWR. And.. -- in case Yukari just wanted Reimu and others to know/meet said characters and/or make concessions to them, letting them attain a certain degree of their objectives, be them interests or entertainment.. or ZUN didn't intended Yukari to be omniscient, because the stories are really meant to justify the game's events -- Yukari didn't knew exactly what was the treasure that Yuyuko had stolen in the Lunar Capital. Among other things.)

About Yukari and Maribel being the same person in parallel worlds (as in one being active while the other sleeps), Yukari just outlives Maribel :p

About the "dream world" expanding until it swallows the "real world", it seems that the "real world"'s influence made many youkai (and the Moriya "team") to migrate into Gensokyo, which was stated (by Akyu) to not be much large to contain so much youkai/people (however, other places such as Hakugyokurou aren't counted, it seems). With science/logic's influence getting stronger (in Maribel/Renko's future), while Akyu had stated that the youkai of today are just as powerful as before, it may be possible that the "real world" becomes a "minority", instead, but not removed. (Plus, the Hakurei Barrier was originally meant to contain the youkai in the region known as Gensokyo)

About Yukari just using Reimu/the other shrine maidens. Well, the spellcard rules were made so that youkai and humans could keep fighting each other, but without lethal outcomes. This was necessary so that the youkai's powers didn't fade with time, from lack of usage of their abilities. If they were to be weakened by that, they could be overpowered by humans, and/or powerful outsiders (I think I've said somewhere else, that MoF was a nice, subtle example -- even though Kanako did care about the "power balance" of the youkai at the top of the mountain, and those anywhere else, hence why she wanted to overtake the Hakurei Shrine. Speaking of not-so subtle examples, UFO was another one, where Byakuren was a direct comparison subject with the old-time Gensokyo, but perhaps not limited to that region. Byakuren is such an old relic :p).
I disagree that Yukari just manipulates the miko, because they're a required element on the human vs. youkai balance. Without that element, there would be no one (outside of the incident-solving "imitators") to defend the humans, and that would mean that youkai would either have to fight themselves, to preserve their powers (since if they can't attack regular humans without killing them, outside of spellcard battles, their food-supply or source of powers would be depleted sooner or later. Akyu states that youkai do defend the human villages against other youkai.). Sure, youkai could fight themselves in spellcard battles, but then, there would be no one to defend humans' interests if/when needed. (though Yukari did bug Reimu to help youkai in IN and SA, for example)

Finally, I do appreciate the effort you've put in your thoughts and research.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Slaves on April 16, 2010, 10:49:31 PM
Hmm, yea, that's an awesome pic.  But... I'm too busy typing posts to convert it and upload it to a photobucket account right now.  Maybe later

here you are. (http://i41.tinypic.com/2ylu1qc.jpg)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: MaronaPossessed on April 16, 2010, 11:31:03 PM
So much proof that I've gone from possibility to real O_O
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 16, 2010, 11:40:39 PM

Perfect Memento states that she could technically reverse time, but it's difficult and the way it's done ends up being that she might as well not have reversed  time at all.

I had a speculation where Maribel met an alternate universe Sakuya on the moon (before Remilia changed Sakuya's fate) which led to Maribel's ultimate time slip, but I have trouble believing this theory is true, because Maribel already met Sakuya earlier, which implies that Sakuya existed even when Yukari didn't. (and yes, I did examine Maribel's and Sakuya's meeting, and all the connotations it implies.  Again, I'll go into that later)

My current wild mass guessing theory is tha Maribel ran into alternate universe kaguya, who has the power to control eternity, and her powers mixed with Maribel's to send Maribel flying back in time.  If you remember the original bamboo story, it had a bad ending where Kaguya goes back to the moon in the end even though she wanted to stay on earth.  Of note is that Yukari's first sightings were 1,200 years ago, and Kaguy's story in the Touhouverse takes place 1,200 years ago as well.  But.... again, this is COMPLETELY speculation.  .This theory too has its own problems, because Yukari doesn't seem to recognize Kaguya in Imperishable Night (she DOES, however, recognize Mokou, which at least confirms she remembers her Mokou meeting as Maribel.  ... er, well, at least, it implies it.  Again, I'll go into that later).  Alright, it's time for me to get back on topic, now.

I promised I'd go more into Keine and Sakuya in regards to Yukari, so here we go.  I'll start with Keine.  Stay tuned while I write it up!  ...yea.

Well, the crossbreeding and genetics thing was merely a joke....

But Toyohime's border powers do explain her incredible power. But how can the borders of Earth and Moon (and the borders of dead moon and living moon) be as influential as Yukari's control over every boundary? Toyohime could completely counter it. Although, Toyohime seems to have a greater skill in her power. Yukari has a hard time to replicate the Hakurei Border, yet Toyohime makes all the air and water on the planet vanish without breaking a sweat. I severely underestimated Toyohime.....
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Chaore on April 16, 2010, 11:45:26 PM
I severely underestimated Toyohime.....

Rule of thumb involving Zun lunarians.

Anything on the moon is vastly more powerful than their earth counterpart. Always.

This is partly why I detest SSIB. It makes even those who don't even -do- anything seem worse.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 16, 2010, 11:55:12 PM
Rule of thumb involving Zun lunarians.

Anything on the moon is vastly more powerful than their earth counterpart. Always.

This is partly why I detest SSIB. It makes even those who don't even -do- anything seem worse.

Yeah, from what I heard all the Lunarians are huge Mary Sues, far better at anything at what we do on Earth, and rubbing it in our faces. There is a reason why Lunarian is my least favorite race in Touhou...
Seriously, almost every Touhou race has atleast ONE weakness or something that balances them out, but the Lunarians are snobby invincible pricks. Only ones who could face them in an even match are Shikieiki, Shinki and Dragon God (possibly Yuuka. She'd bite Toyohime's arm off before she could use her fan). They are said to be just 'ageless humans'. Last time I checked, humans weren't that powerful compared to other races. And here these pricks can only be defeated by real Gods....
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 17, 2010, 12:10:18 AM
Oh but they do have a weakness. A few, actually.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 17, 2010, 12:35:57 AM
Oh but they do have a weakness. A few, actually.

Thank Shinki....
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 17, 2010, 12:39:04 AM
Yukari must hate Lunarians too, considering that she goes through a ton of things just to steal a bottle of sake from them and tick them off.

When someone devises a ridiculously complex Xanatos Gambit for the sole purpose of annoying you, that someone probably hates you.  A lot.

Anyways,

here you are. (http://i41.tinypic.com/2ylu1qc.jpg)

Thanks!


Yukari and Keine

I was kinda hoping to save this one for later, because it requires delving into just how messed up Maribel became after she turned into Yukari.  Still, I've already touched upon Maribel's/Yukari's... mental issues that are pretty apparent by the present day, so I might as well get this one over with while someone is bringing up Keine.

The last thing Renko told Maribel in Changeability was to change dream to reality.  Unfortunately, the translation here is a bit rough.  Renko either is telling Maribel that they should find the dream world and make it into a place where kids can smile, or that they should make the dream world real by finding it (either way, finding it is one of the keys, since she basically said earlier "I have lots of clues to go find another world.  It's the items you gave me from your dreams!"

From this, after Maribel would become Yukari, she'd either decide that she should make Gensokyo's reality into her own in order to be able to change it from a bad dream to a good dream (her other goal, which she states in Changeability), or somewhere along the line she just snapped and forgot the original meaning of Renko's statement and decided "It's my dream, so when I make it to reality, it should be made into MY reality".

Right now, I'm leaning towards the first interpretation slightly, but either way, the end result is the same.  Maribel would want to take control of Gensokyo's reality.  Now, I imagine originally she probably didn't want to literally take control of it in such a brutal fashion that Yukari/Maribel ended up doing, but originally she didn't have the powers which reached god-like status, either.

Although the rough translation makes it hard for me to fully interpret Renko's statements, and we also never get to see Maribel's reaction, we do know one thing for certain.  Whether it was right after she decided to make her dream into reality, or whether it was because of her attaining god-like powers, Maribel appears to have developed "A God Am I" complex as early as when she decided to name herself Yukari Yakumo.

We have the closest thing to official confirmation of the meaning behind her name that we'll ever get in Curiousities of Lotus Asia Chapter 25, when Rinnosuke uses his special ability to discover the meaning of Yukari's name.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_25

One meaning means borders (duh), and another means "night that hides from the sun" (IE, youkai).  It's pretty obvious why Yukari chose a name which held those meanings (she controls borders, and now she's a youkai).  And then there's another meaning Rinnosuke found.

" aside from the primary meaning of borders, Yukari Yakumo's name also has the hidden meaning of 'A strong fortress to keep the gods trapped inside'"

It also means "a great many"  Not only that, the "many" refers to the stars in the name, and because the stars are the ones which hide from Amaterasu, they likely refer to youkai.

" "To answer that, all you need to do is gaze up at the sky on a moonlit night like this. Isn't it obvious why the word for the night came to mean 'a great many'?""

(it also means "eight", and Yukari often wears ribbons in the form of an eight.  Maribel has worn such a ribbon in one of her official arts, too)

(in some ways, Yukari's name is also a tribute to Renko, since Rinnosuke at the end states the name is heavily based on numbers and Renko's specialty was numbers)

...back on topic, which is Yukari's developing god complex.  Well, at least in my opinion, once you start naming yourself "Fortress to seal the gods and the many", you're probably in need of a psychologist.

Of course, if anyone suggested this to Maribel, she'd just reply "I AM a psychologist."  (Changeability states her major was Relativity Psychology)

At any rate, the end result is a nutjob that wants to claim Gensokyo as her reality.



With that, we can move on to Keine.

First off, let's start with the most obvious part.

Keine's history powers don't work on Yukari.  This is officially confirmed 100% beyond a doubt here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Imperishable_Night:_Boundary_Team%27s_Scenario_1

Keine: "Humans never settled here in the first place."
All I did was make it look that way.
I'll protect the humans from this ill-omened night.

Yukari:  Hey, you know.
I do see the humans as usual though.
This little trick of yours isn't useful at all.

Keine:  ! What exactly are you two?

Reimu:  Don't worry. It's invisible enough to me.

Keine:  Uu. Your pity isn't helping.


Keine's ability to hide or devour or whatever to history clearly doesn't work on Yukari.  The question is, WHY?  As we've gone over, Yukari's border powers don't appear to be able to control time.

Before we can understand why Keine's powers don't work on Yukari, we need to analyze exactly what Keine's powers are.  In Imperishable Night, she says she hid the history, but that's pretty vague.  And how does that work, anyways?  How does one "hide" history?  Akyu explains it in Perfect Memento:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Keine_Kamishirasawa

The history of Gensokyo is that which is created by her (*2).
Speaking of history, things do not become history merely by happening.
Things do not become history unless they are made history by someone's hands.
She can fabricate history that didn't happen, or conversely, erase from history incidents which actually did happen.
History is reality, seen from a single point of view.
2: Her powers have no effect on the histories passed down by the Hieda family. Thus, over time it becomes not her history, but ours.


Now, the key word here is REALITY.  When Keine changes history, she changes reality, albeit "seen from a single point of view" (which means the humans don't realize she's erasing their history and can act as normal, but Reimu can't see them.  And yet, Yukari is immune to this and can see the humans as normal)

Furthermore, as stated in the footnote, the true key to controlling Gensokyo's history (and thus Gensokyo's reality) is the Hieda family, not Keine.  Over time, the history that Keine creates (while a were-hetaku) becomes owned by the Hieda family instead, and at that point, it's no longer Keine's.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Memorizable_Gensokyo

And look who's dropping by to change the Hieda family's history.  Why, it's our very own Miss god-complex "I will change my dream into my reality" Yukari Yakumo, herself.

(short summary of the comic:  Yukari drops by Akyu's house to edit the final draft of Perfect Memento in order to make it "match reality".)

"After all, I represent Gensokyo's reality.  It wouldn't do for a memory not to match reality." ~Yukari to Akyu about why she should be allowed to edit Perfect Memento

Also, in Memorizable Gensokyo, Yukari implies she's been doing this since before Akyu's time, too, albeit she might have had to do it in secret before.

"In that sense, I suppose this is our first meeting, isn't it?" ~Yukari to Akyu, Memorizable Gensokyo

The way she said this ("In that sense") implies Yukari's met Akyu's previous incarnations, which thus implies Yukari's been editting the Gensokyo Chronicles ever since they were created in the first place (we know for sure from Yukari's article that Akyu's very first reincarnation ran into Yukari even before Yukari had a name)

And yes, Perfect Memento definately has Yukari's lies.  I'll go into the lies that Yukari put into Perfect Memento later.  It's pretty neat.  But fortunately, Akyu isn't stupid.  She states in Yukari's section that she doesn't trust Yukari, and she's marked everything that she probably got from Yukari as just a possibility (or at least, most of the things she got from Yukari that I can tell).  However, in the end, Yukari's edits still made it into the final edition, even if with disclaimers.  And people tend to believe things even when those things are disclaimed in my experience ("I read it on the internet, so it must be true!").  At least, that's the logic I'm using, but even if I'm wrong, one thing is for sure. Yukari owns the Gensokyo Chronicles, and thus owns Gensokyo's history and reality.



So in short, it can be summed up like this:

Keine's ability works because she owns Gensokyo's history.

History is reality, shown by a single point of view.  Thus by owning history, she can also own your reality, and change the reality from your point of view.

However, eventually the Hieda family owns Keine's history instead.  Their ownership supercedes Keine's in this regards.

Yukari edits the final drafts of the Hieda family's history articles.  Despite Hieda being wary of trusting Yukari, these edits make it in (even if with Hieda's disclaimers).

Thus by the very end of things, the owner of Gensokyo's history (and Gensokyo's reality, which is her goal) is Yukari.

End result:  Keine's abilities thus don't work on Yukari.

Super short version:

Yukari to Keine:  Your powers to change Gensokyo's reality mean nothing to me.  Gensokyo's reality is MY reality.  Now, bitch, get out of the way!

(note:  The above quote comes from no official sources :P  ...well, besides the last sentence that I stole from Marisa's moment of complete win)


As an aside and as I've pointed out before, in Imperishable Night, Yukari makes it a point to be really mean to Keine for being a were-beast, and then indicates she hates Keine's human face (Something is probably lost in the translation, but Yukari is clearly getting very insulting to Keine and it's mean enough that it makes Keine attack her).  This pet peeve of Yukari's likely stems from when she got attacked by a beast youkai while she was Maribel, and Maribel just couldn't forget how the beast had a human face.



I also promised I'd go into Sakuya's relationship to Yukari as well, didn't I?  Alright, it's a little out of order, but that's okay.  I'll do that for my next post.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Alfred F. Jones on April 17, 2010, 12:41:17 AM
Oh but they do have a weakness. A few, actually.

Seriously, Inaba of the Moon/Earth taught us that as hax as Yoriyori is, she stands no chance against a simple hole in the ground covered with leaves. That was awesome of Tewi to do.

Toyotoyo, though? SPEED. Best be hopin' her fan isn't pointed at you, or :flamingv:

EDIT: Agh ninja'd by another wall of text D:
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 17, 2010, 12:48:21 AM
Lunarians consider chocolate to be a pricleless treasure. They can be easily persuaded with it.

Also, I think being Immortal is more of a curse than a blessing. With an eternity to go and see and do things, you would become bored very fast. Not to mention watching mortals you care for die, generation after generation. Not to mention the whole separation from reality thing.

Quote from: TouhouWiki article on Hourai Elixir
The ingredients of the Hourai Elixir are known only by Eirin Yagokoro, whose name points her out to be the "Mind of God", an omniscient being. Because she made the Hourai Elixir the true elixir of immortality, she probably also made it irreversible, making its effects perfectly permanent. In her confrontation with Mokou, Alice points out that the soul is made invincible. This, along with Yuyuko's and Yukari's scenario in Imperishable Night, makes it seem that the Hourai Elixir itself isn't a power that keeps one immortal, but makes one an existence completely independent of even the concept of reality, thus making one not subject to the bounds of life, death, or even manipulation, although the pain of injuries can still be felt.

So on top of everything else, you become a fictional being separated from reality, but you can still feel physical pain. Forever.

Somehow, this doesn't sound like it would be a very happy life.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 17, 2010, 01:11:30 AM
With that, we can move on to Keine.

First off, let's start with the most obvious part.

Keine's history powers don't work on Yukari.  This is officially confirmed 100% beyond a doubt here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Imperishable_Night:_Boundary_Team%27s_Scenario_1

Keine: "Humans never settled here in the first place."
All I did was make it look that way.
I'll protect the humans from this ill-omened night.

Yukari:  Hey, you know.
I do see the humans as usual though.
This little trick of yours isn't useful at all.

Keine:  ! What exactly are you two?

Reimu:  Don't worry. It's invisible enough to me.

Keine:  Uu. Your pity isn't helping.

Heh. For as many times as I've seen this dialogue, I was just playing this game earlier this evening for the hell of it and this very dialogue struck me for the first time. As I was playing a game, I didn't have time to think about what made it remarkable, but I agree with this sentiment. Yukari is insanely powerful.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Chaore on April 17, 2010, 01:26:58 AM
Seriously, Inaba of the Moon/Earth taught us that as hax as Yoriyori is, she stands no chance against a simple hole in the ground covered with leaves. That was awesome of Tewi to do.

9.8 m/s2, more than enough to hold down anything that moves.

Gravity is a badass, and it is a shame that with all the worfing the series gives it (Everyone flies, after all) his only proper knock out is stolen by Tewi. God damnit Tewi.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Furienify on April 17, 2010, 02:00:32 AM
http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_21

Just wondering if you found anything in that, since all most people bother with is Chapter 25.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 17, 2010, 02:15:45 AM
Tewi's funny as heck in Inaba of the Moon and Earth, but there's this really creepy scene in Silent Sinner in Blue where she remarks that she's glad she decided to team up with Eirin and Kaguya's group and has this incredibly sinister look on her face (to the point where Eirin, Kaguya, and Reisen are kinda freaked out.  Kaguya ends up laughing at the end though, but Reisen and Eirin are still kinda scared).

Wild Speculation follows as such:

Considering that Silent Sinner in Blue features Gensokyo's power struggle (mentioned in Perfect Memento) rather in depth (the normal youkai vs the vampires vs the mountain youkai), the implication is that Tewi decided to betray the normal youkai in order to join the earth Lunarians (well, "betray" is a strong word.  We can say she "left" or "abandoned" the other youkai in order to join the Lunarians)

Combine that with the fact that she's both a leader (of the earth rabbits) and more than 1,200 years old like Yukari (Perfect Memento states she's been around before the first Gensokyo Chronicle) and thus was possibly one of the youkai sages (like Yukari), that would basically mean she's a Youkai sage who decided to throw her lot in with the lunarians because she thought they were stronger.  Harsh.  More wild speculation takes this further and makes one wonder if she left the youkai because she either hates Yukari or realized Yukari's true schemes (the latter being kinda likely, since Tewi is actually very smart)

EDIT:  Well, Cage in Lunatic Runegate basically states she's managed to reach a higher enlightenment, and also teamed up with the lunarians in order to make rabbits stronger.

...yea, I'm going off topic again. I'd better get back to that Sakuya article
.......

Quote
http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_21

Just wondering if you found anything in that, since all most people bother with is Chapter 25.

Thanks.  Yes, I did see that and was going to get around to it eventually, but there are lots of things to get around to.

What we know about this is that Yukari appears to have devised it before the moon invasion (Rinnosuke thinks it was done while the Youkai were studying in preparation for the moon invasion) but after Yukari decided to name herself Yukari (duh.  She signs off with her  Youkai name)

Personally, I think this is either what Yukari did to catapult her up the ranks of youkai and become one of the youkai sages (Rinnosuke throughout that chapter heavily emphasizes how dear the stars and the moon were to the youkai), or that she did it just because she misses Renko (who was constantly staring at the stars and the moon in order to get the time and coordinates).  Or maybe a combination of the two.

Off-topic:  I like how that chapter explains why Marisa's spell cards usually have stars and comets in them.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 17, 2010, 04:15:18 AM
Sadly enough, this post is a bit more speculatory than I'd like.  And it's not particularly related to Maribel = Yukari either.  Still, I suppose I should touch on it while it's been brought up.

Quick recap from earlier in the thread:  In several games, Yukari complains "I don't have time for this."  Toyohime stresses the time of the trap set for Yukari (1,000 years) in Silent Sinner in Blue.  And finally, continuing with the Yukari is Maribel theme, time is the likely factor that keeps Renko separated from Maribel's new world (IE, Yukari can't travel in time to go get Renko, who's probably still in the future while Yukari is in the past.  By the way, for that guy who posted all those Renko theories, sorry about not replying to that.  Been... busy).

The implication is that despite her near god-like powers, time is a major limitation (and thus a potential weakness).

Now, logically speaking then, Sakuya with her control over time might be one of Yukari's major weakness.  Now, by the time I've come to this realization about time being Yukari's weakness, I've already analyzed the majority of Yukari's and Sakuya's conversations for other reasons (Maribel & Sakuya).  I didn't really recall any incident where the storyline states Sakuya conquered Yukari via time powers.  But then I remembered that there is still one incident that the storyline's never been able to go to in depth.

That's the "Vampire Incident."

I should remind you that this incident has only ever been mentioned briefly in Perfect Memento spanning across 3 different sections in a very confusing way.  That's why this post is mostly speculative.  I've analyzed the vampire incident for the most part, but I'll save that analysis for if I ever make a Scarlet Devil Mansion post.  For now, here's the abridged conclusion I came to:

Remilia enters Gensokyo with Sakuya and Patchouli (we can confirm those two, at least), amasses a large number of subordinates (Mei Ling might have been one of them.  Especially if you think she's Orange), goes on a rampage (including attacking humans), and eventually youkai (of whom Yukari is one of the leaders) and probably Reimu stop them.  After that, a contract is formed which prohibits certain actions (apparently for both vampires and other youkai, which would eventually lead to a second contract for the spell card rules).  The parts of the contract that weren't changed into the spell card rules (assuming I read it right) are still in effect, today.  They basically state that the vampires will not attack Gensokyo's humans, and in return the youkai will provide them with humans from the outside world (Vampires are probably one of the few youkai that NEED to eat humans to survive.  For most youkai, humans are just a delicacy)

That contract has several "unfortunate implications" which I'll talk about later, although some people have touched upon it on this forum before.

The important thing here is that Sakuya was with Remilia when Remilia went on a rampage.  Now think about this:

Why didn't Yukari just DESTROY the vampires with her crazy hax border powers?  Well, okay, we can say that Yukari isn't THAT vicious.  But that still leaves one other question.

Why did the youkai have to go so far as to establish a devil's contract with them in order to stop them from attacking Gensokyo's humans again?  Sure, the youkai did beat the vampires, but after that, why was a devil's contract needed instead of just keeping the vampires in line with brute force?

Remember, this was before the spell card rules were established, which meant Yukari was allowed to use the full extent of her powers.  Yet something either counteracted them, or she simply didn't use her full powers, possibly because she was worried about something (or you can combine the two and say she didn't use her powers because she was worried about something counteracting them).

And that's pretty much where Sakuya comes in.  With her time powers, she might conceivably have been able to counteract Yukari.  That would explain a lot, really.

Of note is that Yukari (but not Maribel!  Again, analysis later) never met Sakuya before Perfect Cherry Blossom (PCB's Extra Stage dialogue), which is why I lean towards the theory that Yukari didn't use her powers in this battle because she was worried about them being counteracted by Sakuya, as opposed to Sakuya ACTUALLY counteracting them.

Yukari does state to Sakuya in Perfect Cherry Blossom, "I've always wanted to meet someone famous like you.", which might be a reference to all the things Yukari heard about Remilia's time-warp commander during the Vampire Incident.  But this could also just be a joke lost in the translation.

At any rate, what we have here is the possibility that Yukari didn't use her full powers because she was worried this time-stopper human she heard about might counteract them.  This is furthered by the fact that Yukari is likely hesitant to attack a human in the first place (Akyu basically states there are no documented cases of her ever attacking a human in Perfect Memento)

Yukari vs Time-stopping Human that Yukari  isn't willing to attack in the first place?  Yea.

This would explain why they needed a devil's contract (which can't be betrayed).  If they just settled on a regular agreement, Remilia might someday go on another rampage and kill more humans.  And Yukari might not be able to stop it thanks to Sakuya being around.  And that would be bad.  Thus, the devil's contract.



Of course, that's all just theory and speculation, thanks to the fact that we never do get to see the Vampire Incident in its entirety.  But it's an interesting thing to think about.

Remilia's fate powers might have been able to counteract Yukari too, but we know very little about it.  Akyu isn't sure if Remilia can manually control it.  Remilia claims to Aya that she can.  Flandre claims to Aya that Remilia's lying and can't.  So... whatever.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 17, 2010, 05:48:59 AM

Quote
Anyways, there's still the possibility that Maribel is a relative. If Yukari really wanted to limit people's knowledge of the outside world, she would have to deal with the humans that come from the outside, who're often talked to by villagers. Plus, she would have to silence Sanae, and wouldn't have explained to Kourin what a Game Boy was, in fact.

The only remotely-confirmed (remotely) thing Yukari wants to limit about the outside world is the Hakurei shrine.  She's fine with you knowing what a gameboy is (although she's going to keep it for herself, apparently), and she doesn't mind everyone learning how to play soccer (throw-away line in Perfect Memento which is probably just ZUN giving a shout out, but whatever)

Quote
My thoughts? Zun may like this inconclusiveness. Or he may not be much consistent, maybe sometimes making stuff on a whim (Ichirin, Byakuren).

ZUN does both.  UFO was obviously thought up on a whim (all of its characters and plots are entirely new with no prior foreshadowing by anything.  Well, except maybe Kogasa, as Perfect Memento does go into detail about Tsukogomis.  But then again, Medicine is pretty much one of those already, too), but many aspects of Scarlet Weather Rhapsody (the dragon's weather forecast device as well as heaven being full... which Yukari discovers is a lie) were telegraphed in advance by Perfect Memento.  Silent Sinner in Blue was also foreshadowed in advance by Bohemian Archive and by Perfect Memento.  And Mountain of Faith has a little prior set up (Kappa have an article in Perfect Memento).  Currently, the most obvious foreshadowing going on is the mountain youkai's disturbingly fast rise in power.  And ZUN is definately using Kanako/Suwako/Sanae to build up to something (Kanako's profile ends with her deciding that she's going to use the Hakurei Shrine to gather ALL of Gensokyo's faith, and thaclearly happened after MoF's ending since the Tengu and Kappa are already worshipping her by then.  And then you get to things like Utsuho (whom Yukari tells her that her power goes too far) and Suwako and Sanae in Hisoutenko, and ZUN apparently even got the writer of Inaba of the Moon and Earth to throw in a foreshadowing omment that the tengu and kappa were possibly becomming too powerful thanks to Suwako and Kanako, etc etc. (well, it might have been put in there per ZUN's suggestion/request/whatever)

Quote
About Yukari filling the role of a god, it's known that she's not omnipotent, and also not omniscient (or else, she would've known enough about the geysers and earth spirits during SA, and wouldn't have to send Reimu down there. And she could very well have stopped Tenshi, before she destroyed the shrine for the first time during SWR. And.. -- in case Yukari just wanted Reimu and others to know/meet said characters and/or make concessions to them, letting them attain a certain degree of their objectives, be them interests or entertainment.. or ZUN didn't intended Yukari to be omniscient, because the stories are really meant to justify the game's events -- Yukari didn't knew exactly what was the treasure that Yuyuko had stolen in the Lunar Capital. Among other things.)

Nah, Yukari's not a LITERAL god.  In some ways, symbollically, she kinda is though, since she's so tied to how today's Gensokyo is (a land of illusion thanks to her doing, although the original barrier wasn't her's).  But only in some ways.  There is some evidence that she's trying to become Gensokyo's actual god now, though, as I've mentioned before.
Quote
I disagree that Yukari just manipulates the miko, because they're a required element on the human vs. youkai balance. Without that element, there would be no one (outside of the incident-solving "imitators") to defend the humans, and that would mean that youkai would either have to fight themselves, to preserve their powers (since if they can't attack regular humans without killing them, outside of spellcard battles, their food-supply or source of powers would be depleted sooner or later. Akyu states that youkai do defend the human villages against other youkai.). Sure, youkai could fight themselves in spellcard battles, but then, there would be no one to defend humans' interests if/when needed. (though Yukari did bug Reimu to help youkai in IN and SA, for example)

Just because she's a required element doesn't mean Yukari isn't manipulating her.  Yukari is fully capable of both manipulating the miko AND defending humans at the same time.  The two aren't mutually exclusive.  In fact, defending the humans from youkai is one of Maribel's main goals in the first place, and if anything manipulating the miko was probably one of the main things Yukari did to accomplish that.  Yukari couldn't defend humans from youkai directly, because all indications are she doesn't want the youkai to realize she's trying to find ways to protect humans from them.  It's a moot point now that Yukari's ultimate goal came to realization with the passage of the spell card rules, anyways.

Reimu nowadays even knows Yukari's using her (Rinnosuke tells her as such in CoLA 25), but goes along with it anyways because there's no point to resisting (it's implied this is both due to how Yukari's too powerful anyways, and because Yukari usually acts with Gensokyo's best interests in mind, anyways.  ZUN appears to be using Sanae and Suwako as a foil to this, since Sanae outright attacks Suwako due to her schemes, and tries to make it clear to Suwako in one of her win quotes that she's not going to let Suwako get away with things.  Reimu, meanwhile, just takes an attitude of "Whatever." and follows Yukari's orders.

Quote
Well, the spellcard rules were made so that youkai and humans could keep fighting each other, but without lethal outcomes. This was necessary so that the youkai's powers didn't fade with time, from lack of usage of their abilities. If they were to be weakened by that, they could be overpowered by humans, and/or powerful outsiders (I think I've said somewhere else, that MoF was a nice, subtle example -- even though Kanako did care about the "power balance" of the youkai at the top of the mountain, and those anywhere else, hence why she wanted to overtake the Hakurei Shrine. Speaking of not-so subtle examples, UFO was another one, where Byakuren was a direct comparison subject with the old-time Gensokyo, but perhaps not limited to that region. Byakuren is such an old relic :p).

The original Vampire Incident was actually the first example.  Akyu even mentions that at the time, most of the youkai were weak (from being out of practice), which was a lot in Remilia's favor when she decided to go rampaging around.

First off, I'm sad I'm not the 'Wall of Text' King of MotK anymore. :( You deserve it, Tiamat. *hands over crown*

Secondly, I wholeheartedly agree with you Tiamat. Brilliant. Just brilliant. It is absolutely flawless. I fully believe Maribel is Yukari now. I fully support your statement.

But who is to say Renko didn't come with Maribel after all? Who is to say Maribel didn't take Renko with her and turned her into the very first Hakurei Shrine Maiden? Or maybe Renko got stuck on the Lunar Capital after Maribel got automatically whisked away to Gensokyo (assuming it happened immediately there after). Renko may have taken Hourai Elixir there, and is now searching for Maribel (or maybe the current ruler of the Lunar Capital). Oh, so much possibilities. If Renko truly is in the Lunar Capital, it would make a perfect tie-in for the next Touhou game. A Touhou game starring Yukari, with the final boss being this Lunar Renko. This would prove Yukari=Maribel.

All of that can possibly happen.  It's all speculation though, and it's difficult to speculate exactly what will come next when it comes to Touhou things.  At any rate, the only things we know for sure after that moon trip is that Yukari is in Gensokyo and Renko is not.  What did happen on the moon?  It's a giant mystery.  It's one I do believe ZUN might get around to someday (especially if he ever gets to make another Silent Sinner in Blue-esque manga), although he probably has a ton of other Touhou story branches to attend to at the moment.  I don't expect it to ever show up in the games, though.  ZUN's already stated he prefers that the game plotlines wrap up within themselves, and Maribel/Renko are primarily an out-of-game thing (and possibly too serious for the games.  ZUN usually keeps the more serious stuff to the written works (game manuals count as written works, apparently.  Some of the UFO character profiles almost reach tear-jerker status.)

One thing's for sure.  Yukari dislikes Lunarians.  She's pretty darn cold to them in the fighting games (well, to Reisen, at least) and like I said, if someone's willing to pull off a ridiculously elaborate and complex plan just to steal a bottle of sake from you, they probably really REALLY don't like you.

The fact that she chose to use the lunarians as the youkai's target for the first Geno Lunar war was pretty mean, too, although it's possible she had no other option when it came to finding someone who could kick the youkais' butts.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: E-Nazrin on April 17, 2010, 11:26:27 AM
So now it's "Gensokyo politics and plot," not "Maribel is Yukari?"

I still don't buy that part entirely, though I'll admit I mostly skimmed things here. You've revealed a lot more evidence of there being an intentional strong connection between the two than I thought there were (though I never really looked), but I'm not seeing any necessarily compelling evidence for actually being the same person. Especially the version with a necessary time jump; there are other plausible alternatives.

DISCLAIMER: Much of this is bullshitting. I haven't read much of anything, but I need to poke a few holes into the theory to make sure it holds up to my satisfaction, at least on this detail.

Let me claw at the timejump requirement first: This seems to be presumed largely on the basis of "Hearn->Yakumo," which isn't strictly necessary even if Yukari and Maribel ARE the same person; it's just as possible to go the other way. The connection of names doesn't have to be identical, and necessitating time travel of this sort when there's no evidence if it being done with that character's powers is a BIG jump. (On a lesser note, it's worth pointing out that the real Hearn (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lafcadio_Hearn) took "Yakumo" as his given name, rather than his family name - while Yukari uses it as her family name instead. Just a homage to Lafcadio, maybe?)

I can think of a few ways that Yukari could become Maribel as well, with a linear timeline. If Yukari had to/chose to leave Gensokyo for an extended period of time, living as a 'foreign' girl going to college in Japan would be an excellent cover story to blend in - she's eternally 17, after all~! The simplest explanation is that Maribel is just Yukari in the future, taking a break from Gensokyo, playing stupid, and trolling a human friend she made in the meantime (or perhaps testing whether she's worthy of being brought into Gensokyo as a friend, as a repeat of what happened with Yukari and Yuyuko) - do any of the written works explicitly show Maribel's thoughts, to ensure that it isn't all an act?
p.s. Sana hates this interpretation

In a more grimdark context, Yukari could have lost her powers and/or memories in some fashion, perhaps due to Gensokyo collapsing or someone sealing her powers (perhaps even herself): In this case, Maribel's dreams of Gensokyo would be memories, further provoked by seeing the Hakurei Shrine, with the thought of going to the moon and seeing its reflection as the way to get there reawakening her powers in full(?) at the end of Changability of Strange Dream.

This is all assuming that Maribel and Yukari remain the same person. If you remove that requirement, then there are more possibilities that I think still fit. For example, you can take apart what 'person' implies there, and investigate whether Yukari and Maribel are the same consciousness even if they aren't the same body - the two could be spiritually/magically connected in some fashion, rather than being exactly the same person. One theory I've heard sometimes is that Maribel is Yukari's consciousness gone to a separate body in the outside world, which operates while Yukari is physically asleep (and perhaps vice-versa), maybe serving as one of Yukari's ways of keeping track of the outer world, for whatever goals she has there. Heck, I don't know how much is really known about Maribel's past - Yukari may have made her explicitly for this purpose. This makes for possible explanation for why Yukari sleeps so much and when (more social obligations for Maribel than Yukari during the daytime, after all) - and if Yukari is the dominant 'side' of the consciousness, it would explain why 'Maribel' is more confused about what goes on while relying on Yukari's 'sleeping' consciousness.

Alternatively, Maribel may be Yukari's reincarnation of some fashion after dying somewhere along the line; perhaps a more thorough reincarnation than people 'normally' get, as a final taunting circumvention of the Yama (which she apparently fears based on another of the written works) and a way to return her to power even if she gets killed. This leads to the same line of logic as if Yukari had lost her powers without dying; just need to reawaken those memories to get back up to speed.

And of course, there's other ways that Yukari could be closely connected to Maribel without actually being 'the same person' - I think Renko's GPS abilities are left unexplained, so Maribel's border detection may also be benign or coincidental; only aggravated by the presence of (the dead spirit of, if applicable) a more powerful user of similar powers in the region, whose memories start interfering with her own thoughts due to this spiritual overlap. Heck, the interference might be consciously intentional on Yukari's part - she trained Ran to take care of maintaining the inside borders of Gensokyo for her, so maybe she's trying to train Maribel to maintain the outer borders? Or to reveal Gensokyo to the world? Or she failed in a gambit trying to do the former and actually accomplishing the latter? Who the hell knows what goes through Sukima's head?

If that's too big a coincidence, then there's another theory I buy into more that works a bit better: Maribel may be Yukari's descendant, inheriting a small fraction of that power over borders, which remained largely benign until brushing up against the presence of a master at it upon moving (back) to Japan and leading to the same spiritual overlap. I wouldn't put it past Yukari to leave a child of hers in Europe for some Hearn sap to raise - especially if keeping it in Gensokyo would run major risks of the child being used against her politically. (Poor Chen!) Since Gensokyo is probably safer now, she might have been trying to bring her (grandn)daughter back into Gensokyo and the magical realms through subtle means, trying to work around Renko's presence. Whether it was a good idea to inspire Mary to make a third Lunar Invasion as her introduction is a matter of debate.

Now to ruin my arguments by taking a moment to throw away common sense and suggest ways to shoehorn in the Hearn->Yakumo transition without Yukari and Maribel being the same person: Let's flip my last suggestion on its head and say that Maribel Hearn later married into the name Maribel Yakumo, and had a daughter by the name of Yukari. Little Yukari learned most of her interests from Mama Mary and Auntie Renko, and later ended up in a time mishap sending her back several thousand years, where she developed into an enormously powerful youkai based off of her mother's abilities. After finally re-approaching her own birth date, Yukari interferes with Mom and Auntie to make sure that things go as they did in the first instance of the time loop, and life continues.

There's some fun stuff here, but unfortunately I'm not quite up to reading through all of it and I'm not sure I buy some of the conclusions.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Garlyle on April 17, 2010, 11:33:17 AM
Now to ruin my arguments by taking a moment to throw away common sense and suggest ways to shoehorn in the Hearn->Yakumo transition without Yukari and Maribel being the same person: Let's flip my last suggestion on its head and say that Maribel Hearn later married into the name Maribel Yakumo, and had a daughter by the name of Yukari. Little Yukari learned most of her interests from Mama Mary and Auntie Renko, and later ended up in a time mishap sending her back several thousand years, where she developed into an enormously powerful youkai based off of her mother's abilities. After finally re-approaching her own birth date, Yukari interferes with Mom and Auntie to make sure that things go as they did in the first instance of the time loop, and life continues.
Screw everything else, this is crazyawesome enough that I love it.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 17, 2010, 05:28:23 PM
So now it's "Gensokyo politics and plot," not "Maribel is Yukari?"
The topic will involve politics because politics were a part of Yukari's actions.  Yukari's actions were taken due to her goal and motivations.  Maribel becoming Yukari explains Yukari's motivations.

Thus politics must be discussed because they involve Yukari's (and thus Maribel's) goals and motivations.

 I'll put up a timeline later, but suffice to say that Yukari's played the chessmaster all in the name of accomplishing Maribel's goal for Gensokyo.  It just involved a ton of deceit and jumping off the slippery slope in order to accomplish it (in the end the final move that managed to change Gensokyo into a good dream and accomplish Maribel's goal involved figuratively and almost literally selling her soul to the devil.  I'll get into that later)
Quote
I still don't buy that part entirely, though I'll admit I mostly skimmed things here. You've revealed a lot more evidence of there being an intentional strong connection between the two than I thought there were (though I never really looked), but I'm not seeing any necessarily compelling evidence for actually being the same person. Especially the version with a necessary time jump; there are other plausible alternatives.

There are alternatives to everything when dealing with a puzzle where a few pieces haven't been fully defined.  A time slip (we'll use time-slip, since that's the term ZUN had Maribel used) is the only alternative that's actually been brought up in the storyline though.  If only one method's been mentioned in the storyline, there's a decent chance that's the method that was used, as opposed to speculatory methods that you or I make up on the spot.  This isn't a 100% certainty by far, of course, but it's the most likely one.

Maribel mentions the time-slip here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Memorandum

As I've stated before, you can also see that the time-slip appears to be getting worse.  Sadly, we don't know when the first dream (the festival) happened in Gensokyo, but we do know for a fact that the Scarlet Devil Mansion came to Gensokyo in Reimu's lifetime (Perfect Memento's Vampire Incident), and we also know that Maribel's Bamboo Forest Dream sent her to a time that was several hundred years ago (Akyu states her memo was found several hundred years ago in Perfect Memento)

So we don't know the time of Maribel's first dream, but we do know that Maribel's second dream sent her to a time that was near the present day (within Reimu's lifetime), and her third dream sent her to a time "several hundred years ago".

Again, there are always millions of possibilities for anything.  But if the author only ever mentions one in the story (time-slip), that one is usually your best bet.  Anything else can only be categorized as "Wild Mass Guessing".

Quote
DISCLAIMER: Much of this is bullshitting. I haven't read much of anything, but I need to poke a few holes into the theory to make sure it holds up to my satisfaction, at least on this detail.

Let me claw at the timejump requirement first: This seems to be presumed largely on the basis of "Hearn->Yakumo," which isn't strictly necessary even if Yukari and Maribel ARE the same person; it's just as possible to go the other way. The connection of names doesn't have to be identical, and necessitating time travel of this sort when there's no evidence if it being done with that character's powers is a BIG jump. (On a lesser note, it's worth pointing out that the real Hearn (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lafcadio_Hearn) took "Yakumo" as his given name, rather than his family name - while Yukari uses it as her family name instead. Just a homage to Lafcadio, maybe?)

Well, I imagine ZUN can't really be expected to ever stick to the meaning of a name 100%.  There will, of course, be some deviations.  Maribel is female while Lafcadio is not, for example.  However, even despite that, is that really true?  I mean, does Yukari really use Yakumo as a family name instead of a given one?

We all know that Ran Yakumo isn't Yukari's biological daughter.  Actually, it's MUCH worse than that.  From Yukari's point of view, Ran's just her computer/tool.  Seriously.  Yukari's made this VERY clear in her interview with Aya and there's another snippet in Subteranean Animism that shows this, too (as well as reveals another possible Maribel Yukari clue, but I'll go into that later).  And yes, that viewpoint is very cruel to poor Ran and this fact DISGUSTS Aya, so it's not a normal typical youkai view to take regarding shikigami.  In that respect, one could say Yukari uses Yakumo as a given name instead of a family name too.  Since I doubt she views her computer as a family member.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Article_and_Interview:_Yukari

" Besides, Ran may look like a fox but she's a shikigami. She's not an animal."" ~Yukari to Aya
" The offender's phrases can be explained as followed.
Ran, the fox that was being abused, is not an animal at all but a shikigami.
Shikigami are not animals, but rather merely tools, and the more one uses tools the more love there is. " ~Aya about what Yukari said to her
(And Aya makes it very clear throughout this article that she's sickened by this.  I imagine most people would be.  Like I said, there are reasons why no one likes Yukari)

We never get to see a story from Yukari's point of view that has her talking about Ran.  However, the following private conversation implies she probably wasn't just trolling Aya and does (loosely) view Ran as just a computer (well, it's more complicated than that, but I'm saving that for a later post).

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Subterranean_Animism
" (Hm, I wonder where our cat went off to?
It's such a pain when she just suddenly disappears like that.)
(I wish you'd take care to program your own familiar
properly. Without any bugs.) " ~Yukari apparently talking to Ran while Reimu overhears her on the cellphone orbs

So basically, the name "Ran Yakumo" is a little pet nickname for Yukari's computer, not for Yukari's family member.  But if it helps make Yukari less evil, she says only beating  and abusing her computer because she loves it.  (....that probably doesn't help make her look less evil at all, heh)

Quote
I can think of a few ways that Yukari could become Maribel as well, with a linear timeline. If Yukari had to/chose to leave Gensokyo for an extended period of time, living as a 'foreign' girl going to college in Japan would be an excellent cover story to blend in - she's eternally 17, after all~! The simplest explanation is that Maribel is just Yukari in the future, taking a break from Gensokyo, playing stupid, and trolling a human friend she made in the meantime (or perhaps testing whether she's worthy of being brought into Gensokyo as a friend, as a repeat of what happened with Yukari and Yuyuko) - do any of the written works explicitly show Maribel's thoughts, to ensure that it isn't all an act?
p.s. Sana hates this interpretation

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Memorandum

The above is a memo that Maribel wrote to herself in private.  Thus it gives a pretty clear point of view from her, and shows that she's definately just a girl named Maribel in a strange world, not Yukari.  If you want, you can see something with Yukari's point of view in this ZUN-written story here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/A_Flower_Blooming_Fragrant_Violet_Every_Sixty_Years

Clearly, Yukari's thought procceses are different from Maribel's.  Maribel's a worried but excited girl lost in a strange world.  Yukari is a spacey wierdo who thinks of humans as "lovable humans with all too short lifetimes".

Now, before you go off arguing that these two different thought processes prove Maribel isn't Yukari, I do need to remind you that Yukari is Maribel after 1,200 years of having powers that reach near god-like status, and despite this, it's revealed in that story that her memory ability is the same as a human's for the most part (IE, it only has a normal lifespan of around 60 years, though she states she can remember things that were more "historic" and out of the ordinary)

In essence, if you one day randomly gained near-god like powers and had them for 1,200 years despite still having the same memory capabilities as always, you'd probably end up as a spacey wierdo that viewed humans as "loveable humans with too-short lifespans", too.

(Suwako's another good example of this.  She was once human and although we never get to see her viewpoint, it's pretty clear she no longer considers herself human at all and she's a complete whacko, too)

Quote
Presented theories:

Yukari could have lost her powers.

Maribel is Yukari's consciousness gone to a separate body.

Yukari made Maribel.

Maribel's abilities are coincidental/benign.

Yukari trained Maribel.

Maribel is Yukari's descendant.

Pretty much all of these can be debunked, I think.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Changeability_of_Strange_Dream:_Story

" It doesn't matter to me at all.
By the way, I have a great power. It's because our clan has had a kind of inspiration since ancient times...
I have the ability to see every boundary all over the world, in other words, a border.
Our true scheme is to seek for the gaps of the boundaries and to dive into another world. It's what they call "Spiriting Away", isn't it?" ~Maribel Hearn's NARRATIVE in Changeability (IE, her point of view)

Of note is that Maribel comes from a CLAN of people who see borders.  She's not the only one that sees borders.  She comes from a long line of people who see borders.  Her mother (or father) saw borders, their mother/father saw borders, etc etc etc.  This all comes from a narrative done from Maribel's point of view.  Maribel has a lineage, parents, and a clan goal (of jumping through worlds).

It's implied Maribel has parents in Magical Astronomy, too.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Magical_Astronomy:_Story

"Even though the sun has set and dinner time was approaching, they finally left the caf? after eating the new cake. In this university, students can pay with a student card in any campus shops. The price is collected along with the monthly tuition. It reduces the cost for managing money, avoids crowded cashiers, lets students do shopping easily (because it's their parents who pay the tuition), and the sales grow." ~Magical Astronomy's Narrative

Although it's not 100% certain because it's a narrative from no particular point of view, it's still a narrative in a Maribel story so it does imply that Maribel's one of those students with parents paying her tuition (and food bills).

So let's go down the list:

Quote
Yukari could have lost her powers.

Debunked.  Maribel comes from a long line of people who have border-sight powers, and thus has parents and thus can't be an older Yukari.

Quote
Maribel is Yukari's consciousness gone to a separate body.

Highly unlikely speculation.  First of all, there's no evidence this is the case because we know Maribel's entire clan has border-sight powers (thus what would Yukari's consciousness give to Maribel that Maribel doesn't have already?).  Maribel's thought processes are completely different from Yukari's (as seen when you compare Flower Blooming to Changeability or to Maribel's memento).  (again, this doesn't disprove Maribel = Yukari because if Maribel is Yukari, then you can't expect her thought process to remain the same after 1,200 years of being an almost-god)

Maribel is also not particularly well-trained in numbers or physics.  She specifically says "That's YOUR speciality, Renko.".  Yukari, however, is a master at numbers and physics, as both stated by Ran when Aya interviews her (and implied to be beyond what any normal human can do) and in Perfect Memento.  In the sentence preceding the numbers sentence, Perfect Memento says Yukari's really smart because she aquired her knowledge over the course of her long life.  This implies Yukari is good at numbers because she dabbled in them over the course of her long life.  End result: Yukari is a master at numbers because she learned it over her long lifetime while Maribel isn't.  This means Maribel must come BEFORE Yukari.

(as I've stated before, I personally think Yukari picked up physics and numbers because she misses Renko.  I'll do a more thorough analysis of that later, but the gist of it is that numbers and physics are worthless to Yukari and she never shows any indication that she LIKES physics and numbers, so the only other reason she would bother learning so much about them is to fill a gaping hole in her life)

Quote
Yukari made Maribel.

As stated before, Maribel is confirmed to come from a long line of people with border-sight powers.  Thus Yukari couldn't have made her (at least, not directly)

Quote
Maribel's abilities are coincidental/benign.

They aren't coincidental.  She comes from a long line of people with border-sight powers.

They might be benign.  But... that doesn't contradict the theory that Maribel one day becomes Yukari.  If anything, it's almost required for that theory (IE, Maribel's powers are benign but one day fully awaken, and thus Maribel has become Yukari)

Quote
Yukari trained Maribel.

Debunked.  She comes from a long line of border-sight people, which explains her ability to see borders.

Quote
Maribel is Yukari's descendant

This is the only one that's really not debunked.  However, again, it has no evidence to support it.  When an author states only one method, then that method is probably the method that happened.  ZUN has never brought up a descendant when it comes to Yukari, but he's certainly brought up time-slipping when it comes to Maribel.

Quote
Maribel married into the Yakumo family and sent her daughter Yukari back 1,200 years.

Debunked.  Rinnosuke uses his name abilities in Curiousities of Lotus Asia Chapter 25 to discover that Yukari named herself Yukari Yakumo.  Thus no one else (including her mother) could have named her Yukari Yakumo.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Vicks on April 17, 2010, 05:46:57 PM

Debunked.  Rinnosuke uses his name abilities in Curiousities of Lotus Asia Chapter 25 to discover that Yukari named herself Yukari Yakumo.  Thus no one else (including her mother) could have named her Yukari Yakumo.

Maybe Maribel named Yukari something else, but for some reason, Yukari decided to change her name? And excellent work on discussing this, it has given me new insight.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 17, 2010, 06:17:54 PM
Yukari's Pet Peeve

As this is a post examining a character's apparent likes and dislikes, it's going to be somewhat speculatory.  At best, the most I can show is that Yukari's dislikes are similar to the dislikes Maribel had (or is implied to have)

Previously, I've already shown in that post about Keine that Yukari dislikes beasts with a human face.  As stated before, Maribel had a good reason to dislike beasts with a human face too, since they were attacking her in her dreams, and the human face was one of the things Maribel noticed, the most.  But what other dislike could Yukari have that matches up with Maribel's?  Well, there was one thing I saw which really got on Yukari's nerves.

It's her hatred of capitalism.  Or rather, oppressive capitalism (there's no indication that Yukari, Maribel, and ZUN are complete socialists.  She just dislikes how harsh capitalism can be)

We'll start with Silent Sinner in Blue, too, when Ran (presumably echoing Yukari's statements) explains why Yukari doesn't care about the Tengu and Kappa (who are mimicking the outside world)


"Don't be ridiculous.  What would be fun about being a wage slave always worried over the little things like they are?" ~Ran Yakumo about Yukari's thoughts on the Tengu and Kappa's mimicking of the outside world

"However, the citizens of the moon don't share that weakness with the outside world."

"They've discovered a method to limitless energy that lets them play every day."

"Miss Yukari went to the moon to try to steal that method."  ~Ran telling Remilia what Yukari hopes to get from the moon



Note:  In the end, it's revealed that Yukari was lying about what she wanted to actually steal from the moon (all she really wanted to do was poke the Watsuki sisters with a stick for the LOLs.  ...it appears Maribel has too much time on her hands now that she's done accomplishing her goal of transforming Gensokyo from a bad dream into a good one).  However, this does show how Yukari views the outside world, and it also reveals something that she thinks everyone else wishes to get, and thus what she herself probably wishes she could get (a limitless energy that would let her play every day and not have to worry about "being a wage slave always worried over the little things")

The gist of it is that Yukari appears to find it dumb how limited people are in a capital society (IE, always having to worry over the little things and never having the time to pay and enjoy themselves).

And this brings us back to Magical Astronomy, where that was practically the main theme of the story (or at least, the narrative)


" Concerning one of these romances, if we were able to go and stand on our captivating Moon, I'd think that everyone would be itching to go.

However, these two haven't yet found out about the expenses such a tour would incur." ~Magical Astronomy's narrative about Renko and Maribel

Now, if you recall, Maribel and Renko really really wanted to go to the moon.  But in the end, they couldn't.  It was just too expensive for the poor girls. 

The narrative also implies that Maribel is constantly having to worry about her finances.

" In this university, students can pay with a student card in any campus shops. The price is collected along with the monthly tuition. It reduces the cost for managing money, avoids crowded cashiers, lets students do shopping easily (because it's their parents who pay the tuition), and the sales grow. But thanks to that, students now find their expenses piling up much more than expected." ~Magical Astronomy's Narrative

Finally, ZUN confirms in the afterword of Magical Astronomy that the harshness of having to deal with these financial woes is a theme of the story (and thus, of Maribel's)


"Actually, it seems that private moon tours (without landing, apparently) are about to become reality. I hear it'll cost 100 million dollars. I'm not Renko, but:

"The Moon Tour is too expensive, isn't it?"

Who can say this price is reasonable for normal people? Is this the Arc of Noah that capitalism presents? And should the people left on Earth drown in the flood of information?

I wonder if it will come an age when the dreamers on Earth who work frantically and with no holidays can happily go to the moon."  ~ZUN


Working frantically and with no holidays?  Doesn't that sound just like a "wage slave always worrying over the little things"?  The saddest part is that despite this, they couldn't even go enjoy the moon tour.

Maribel's life was nice enough (she got into a university and she was obviously able to afford some pretty nice clothes), but she still never got all the things she wanted.  She had to keep an eye out on her expenses (the narrative mentions the students of the university did) and in the end, she couldn't afford her moon tour.



Oh, oops, I'm sorry.  I mentioned I saw something that really got on Yukari's nerves, didn't I?  Well, we don't see Yukari get mad very often.  "Strong ones are always smiling", according to Akyu in Yuka's section, and they don't get much stronger than Yukari.  You can forcefully wake her up in the winter when she's supposed to be hibernating by tearing up Gensokyo's barrier like Reimu did in CoLA Chapter 11 (Chapter 2  Purple Light whatever) and the most you'll get from her is a light scolding and sermon.  So what does it take to REALLY tick Yukari off?  It would have to be something that especially struck a personal chord with her.  Let's look at one of the few times where we see Yukari get honest-to-goodness PISSED OFF.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Scarlet_Weather_Rhapsody:_Yukari%27s_Scenario

That would be Yukari's storyline in Scarlet Weather Rhapsody.   It's obvious from the start that Yukari is clearly in a bad mood.  She even snaps at Reimo just for enjoying "luxury like a celestial" (she's never done that before in any game or written work).  Something about celestials right now (Tenshi, in particular) is really irking Yukari.  She outright screams at Komachi for being lazy, and then she even insults Marisa and calling her a fool for only thinking of enjoyment.  When she finally reaches the heavens, she makes some very disparaging remarks about how the greedy heavens lie that they're full when they aren't.  She then tells Iku Nagae that she plans to actually kill Tenshi a bit, which is harsh enough that even a refined and elegant person like Iku gets disturbed.  ("Oh my.  That's quite unsettling.").  Iku apparently thinks she's just exaggerating and says "Go ahead and punish her" at which Yukari basically says the equivalent of "Punish?  I'm going to KILL her!"  She then tells Suika that she's going to shred Tenshi to pieces (well, she lies that Iku gave her permission to) which even freaks Suika out.

Why is Yukari so mad?  Why does she hate Tenshi so much?  We finally get the answer when Yukari runs into Tenshi, herself.  When Yukari states " I-have-found-you. " complete with emphasis like that, she's probably barely able to contain her rage and hate of the celestial before her.  She then snaps at Tenshi so hard that even our resident masochist celestial feels a bit stinged.

Yukari:  Heh, you break things on a whim and yet you won't let others do the same?
Tenchi:  Ugh, that's...

Finally, Yukari explains just what she's so mad about.

" To make the shrine able to carry your line,
you renovated the shrine to suit your tastes
and conspired to add one more place for you to live, didn't you?

I've seen the heavens during this time.
The heavens are spacious with lots of land to spare,
and yet you seek places to live on earth....

To be rich without being proud is easy.
That celestial glare that looks down upon us is so irritating.
You shall leave the earth beautifully yet cruelly!"

Yukari is pissed at Tenchi because despite the fact that Tenshi is rich (something Yukari specifically brings up) and has everything, she still wants MORE (and is going around doing things like destroying shrines and "causing casualties (Yukari's words to Komachi) to do it.


What could make Yukari feel this way?  Yukari's a youkai!  Youkai aren't even supposed to be worrying about money and riches that much (Magician Youkai being the exception, because they need money for spell components).  Surely something must have caused her to feel this way about a "rich" girl like Tenshi who "looks down upon us".

If we recall, Maribel was that girl who always had to watch her expenses in a world where the capitalism was so harsh that it "promoted the economic gaps" to the point where it's "reached it's final stage" of "population controlling" in a world where the "kids don't smile" and all the bamboo shoots and strawberries are artificial.  And despite all of this, she still couldn't afford that moon tour she wanted to go on so badly.

And here, standing in front of Yukari right now, was this rich bitch who had everything that Maribel didn't have, and still didn't care about trampling over others just so she could get MORE.

Yukari was obviously not amused.

Apparently she beat up Tenshi so badly that Tenshi was still in pain by the time the next Scarlet Weather Rhapsody character's storyline reached her (Reisen).  When a masochist like Tenshi is tired out, beat up, and nigh-delirious like she was in Reisen's story, you know that she must have received one heck of a whooping.   You're probably supposed to imagine Tenshi with swirls in her eyes and above her head while she's incoherently babbling to Reisen.




(for what it's worth, Yukari does say in her VS win quote to Tenshi that she's willing to forgive Tenshi if Tenshi does some good deeds to redeem herself.  But that's off-topic.)

(Also, I'm pretty sure Tenshi's actions are an entirely different category from Remilia and the things Remi does.  Maribel actually liked Rem... well, she liked Remilia's house. *shrug*)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on April 17, 2010, 08:59:56 PM
One thing's for sure.  Yukari dislikes Lunarians.  She's pretty darn cold to them in the fighting games (well, to Reisen, at least) and like I said, if someone's willing to pull off a ridiculously elaborate and complex plan just to steal a bottle of sake from you, they probably really REALLY don't like you.

Yukari may dislike celestials (based on her story mode dialogue against Reimu in SWR), her referring to Udonge as aliens sounded generic (not lunarian-only) for me, and she didn't sound that hostile in IN.

As for the complex plan, it might be her pastime, or boredom (and we know, from Tenshi, that this can't be underestimated :p), or she wanted to gain status (because she's a bit extravagant and enjoys talking about herself, according to BAiJR), or more influence (she said she didn't like how the Moriya team were trying to reproduce the humans' technology, which she considered to lack in spiritual understanding or something [1], while the technology of the lunarians would improve the life standards of the people of Gensokyo, or perhaps just the youkai. One interesting thing, though, is that the Moriya crew managed to improve the underworld -- see both Suwako and Utsuho's win quotes against Suika). Plus, a plan where she submits herself to a lunarian (Toyohime's trap and her dissuading fan), even if Yukari used herself as a decoy, wouldn't do good for her "youkai pride". Unless she cares more for outsmarting people like Eirin (it seems that Eirin was still restless after hearing that the "culprit" have been caught and left at the bamboo forest) and the lunarians, than using herself as a decoy. As a game, this might be entertaining for her, and as a last note about that specific part, it was nice of Toyohime to spare the forest (it seems that the lunarians living on it wouldn't be affected by the purifying wind, or at least not as much, anyway). Sort of reminds me of how Eirin had instructed her and her sister (Yorihime), about what to do if an intruder reaches the moon (either they must be killed, or sent back right away). Since they avoid killing others (perhaps because they're kind enough, or perhaps because they don't want impurity in their moon), Eirin "knew" that they would default to the latter. (note that Eirin herself had taken the decision to
"kill" Urashima Taro from an aging medicine/box, in order to help him attain his wishes, even though at the cost of him losing contact with the people he knew
)

[1] if you count Seihou, or at least compare the thought patterns for ZUN's characters, Yuka mentions in Kioh Gyoku (in one of her win quotes).. "This is 'chemistry?' Without magic?
That's foolish."
(so far, I don't see a retcon for the above)

Quote
The only remotely-confirmed (remotely) thing Yukari wants to limit about the outside world is the Hakurei shrine.  She's fine with you knowing what a gameboy is (although she's going to keep it for herself, apparently), and she doesn't mind everyone learning how to play soccer (throw-away line in Perfect Memento which is probably just ZUN giving a shout out, but whatever)

now that I've looked a bit more.. it seems that even Sanae and Utsuho got to learn (source: Soku's win quotes against Yukari) about events at the outside.

Quote
Currently, the most obvious foreshadowing going on is the mountain youkai's disturbingly fast rise in power.  And ZUN is definately using Kanako/Suwako/Sanae to build up to something (Kanako's profile ends with her deciding that she's going to use the Hakurei Shrine to gather ALL of Gensokyo's faith, and thaclearly happened after MoF's ending since the Tengu and Kappa are already worshipping her by then.  And then you get to things like Utsuho (whom Yukari tells her that her power goes too far) and Suwako and Sanae in Hisoutenko, and ZUN apparently even got the writer of Inaba of the Moon and Earth to throw in a foreshadowing omment that the tengu and kappa were possibly becomming too powerful thanks to Suwako and Kanako, etc etc. (well, it might have been put in there per ZUN's suggestion/request/whatever)

personally, I think that if Kanako were to be so obsessed with having faith all for herself, she would have to fight Byakuren's influence, because in a short time, she (Byakuren) managed to gather followers faster than Reimu :p (note that Kanako did watch Byakuren closely, suspicious of her, before concluding that she was really honest, after talking to her. Suwako helped her build the shrine near the human village without as much thoughts)

Both Suwako and Utsuho's win quotes against Suika tell us that they've brought improvements to those living in the underground, personally I think that Suwako likes to do things on a whim. When the Moriya crew came into Gensokyo, she was the one who seemed the least interested in her duties. Meanwhile, Kanako has stated that the faith that she was looking for, was that when the festivities allowed people/youkai and gods to interact with each other.

about Yukari trying to become a god, I don't see anything pointing me towards that.. the closest thing I could think of, was when Yukari talked with Tenshi during Yukari's story mode. To me, it seemed that Tenshi wanted to gain influence in Gensokyo, and Yukari just fought it back. Unlike Suika, who've claimed a part of the heavens after beating Tenshi :p
One more thing, in SSiB, was Yukari seeking "revenge"? Or technology? It seems (from my human viewpoint, lol) that she was after revenge, more than technology, or else Yuyuko would've brought something more suited for that "mission". Thing is, Yukari's "revenge" was imho a strategy game (a compensation for her previous defeat). Fun if you feel yourself challenged, even funnier if you succeed at it.

Quote
Just because she's a required element doesn't mean Yukari isn't manipulating her.  Yukari is fully capable of both manipulating the miko AND defending humans at the same time.  The two aren't mutually exclusive.  In fact, defending the humans from youkai is one of Maribel's main goals in the first place, and if anything manipulating the miko was probably one of the main things Yukari did to accomplish that.  Yukari couldn't defend humans from youkai directly, because all indications are she doesn't want the youkai to realize she's trying to find ways to protect humans from them.  It's a moot point now that Yukari's ultimate goal came to realization with the passage of the spell card rules, anyways.

Yukari has manipulated a lot of people in SSiB, even Remilia knows that she was being manipulated, as proud as she is, and Eirin willingly helped the "heroines" rocket reach the moon, while being labeled as the main suspect of the "unrest of the moon". However, I think that she doesn't always manipulate people. Most of the times, that's not necessary (even if "necessary" includes her own entertainment). Reimu didn't even notice the "almost full" moon in IN, but Yukari and the other youkai (not necessarily/limited to the playable youkai) knew that their power were affected because of it, and defended their interests by directly helping Reimu (and the other playable humans, if you take the other scenarios into account). Yukari also convinced Reimu to go towards the Hell of Blazing Fires (or at least investigate the places where the youkai from above earth are not allowed to go), though she had to trick Reimu into thinking that there would be hot springs down below. The moriya gods' lack of communicativeness had also made Orin send these earth spirits to the surface, since Orin/Koishi didn't knew what was going on with Okuu. If they knew, the earth spirits wouldn't have been Power Geyser'd (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gQ1zyP-SKFM), and some of the UFO cast with them :p

It seems that Yukari aims for no-violence in general, as she rejoiced over the "bloodless outcome" of her scheme in SSiB.



lastly, I like how Yukari and Yuyuko are related to writers (well, if you can count a poet as one :p), according to the wiki of the Saigyou Ayakashi, for Yuyu.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Anon on April 17, 2010, 09:18:29 PM
To note, Tenshi isn't really a maso. She's just durable to the point that Sakuya's knives harmlessly bounce off her skin. She's packing some high def grinding.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 17, 2010, 09:28:22 PM
To note, Tenshi isn't really a maso. She's just durable to the point that Sakuya's knives harmlessly bounce off her skin. She's packing some high def grinding.

Yeah, those Heavenly Peaches are strong stuff. They're like super powerful versions of the Calcium tablets from Pokemon. HUGE defense boosts.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: E-Nazrin on April 17, 2010, 09:49:13 PM
Well, I've been shot full of holes.

Carry on.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on April 17, 2010, 11:24:32 PM
Quote
This is the only one that's really not debunked.  However, again, it has no evidence to support it.  When an author states only one method, then that method is probably the method that happened.  ZUN has never brought up a descendant when it comes to Yukari, but he's certainly brought up time-slipping when it comes to Maribel.

at least, there's the possibility that Yukari and Maribel are relatives, not necessarily Maribel being a descendant of Yukari. If you look at how Eirin and the Watatsuki sisters are related, yet they're not directly descendants (like Suwako with Sanae), that's what I imagined. Since it'll be difficult to effectively prove that either of us are correct (which requires that the other hypothesis/scenarios are disproved), I'd rather not take these baits. Maybe Maribel, by coincidence, just repeated her relative's feat (in such a scenario), by reaching the moon through a lake, and they're living and growing in their future. (or, maybe Yukari, Reimu and everyone else have died, and reincarnated later shameless Ikaruga reference. Maybe someday Maribel and/or Renko will have to travel back in time and into the PC-98/Windows timeline, to preserve the course of history? now, Daifukkatsu reference? :p)

(in such a future, I wonder about the Hieda clan, whose generations were meant to represent "generations of gaming" or something :p)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Serela on April 17, 2010, 11:28:34 PM
I wonder... how far in the future is Renko, compared to Present-Gensokyo's current place in time?

And will Yukari ever go see her?

As long as she waited till after Maribel/past-her left, it wouldn't make a time paradox or anything.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 17, 2010, 11:47:14 PM
For what's we  can 100% confirm, Tenshi actually just likes getting into fights.  She commands people to "punish" her, but so far there's no confirmation she actually enjoys the pain so much as is just trying to goad her foe into fighting her.  Far as I recall, it's still the only moment in the game where you see the poor girl still beat up from the previous fight, though, which shows how much Yukari tore into her.

The "Yukari is trying to become a god" thing is just personal speculation of mine.  The only two things I have towards it are that Yukari is hiding something about how she rebuilt the Hakurei Shrine (and I'm pretty sure we never got to find out what.  Just that she was VERY protective of what it was) and that Suika implies she's trying to reach nirvana in Suika's win quote to her.

It'd really fit in with all the Yukari Suwako parallels going around though.

But yea, Suwako and Kanako (and Sanae) are clearly doing things that are good for Gensokyo.  It's just that their ideas of what's good for Gensokyo seem to clash with Yukari's, and considering that Yukari considers herself the representation of Gensokyo's reality (and thus wouldn't like people around who have a different idea of what to make that reality into), I'd be pretty darn surprised if it doesn't lead to a big clash somewhere down the line.

I guess I'll list those here while I'm at it.

(note:  These are just parallels I noticed.  They don't have to mean anything, although I'm pretty sure ZUN is trying to be symbollic about something here)

Both Yukari and Suwako have their own shrine maiden

Both Yukari and Suwako are constantly doing things behind their shrine maiden's backs

Both Yukari and Suwako are "suspicious" (This is what first tipped me off about the parallels when I saw Sanae's win quote calling Suwako this.  "Suspicious" is one of Yukari's most prominent character traits, being all over the place in both CoLA and Perfect Memento)

Both Suwako and Yukari are ridiculously powerful

Both Yukari and Suwako are lazy (Suwako was so lazy that she was just ready to dissappear and fade away until Kanako dragged her into Gensokyo.  Not that Suwako minds.  Kanako also comments "There lies my ever-sleeping friend.")

Both Yukari and Suwako are wierdos.

Both Yukari and Suwako were once human but obtained near god-like power (Gotta throw in a Yukari = Maribel thing somewhere here to stay on topic, you know. :P)

Both Yukari and Suwako are very interested in making their shrine maiden stronger, to the point of getting into fights with her (Yukarii was randomly attacking Reimu in SSIB while Reimu was training, and Suwako is quite pleased that Sanae is attacking her in Hisoutenkou)

Both Yukari and Suwako have their own ideas of what's good for Gensokyo and are trying to carry them out (this is where the two seem to be coming to a clash)

The major differences are:

Suwako is a god, while Yukari only seems to have a god complex (psychological term for when you think you're as good as a god.  In Yukari's case, she's pretty clearly thinking and acting in a "high and mighty" fashion, as if she owns Gensokyo).  Of course, like I said, my own speculation is that she's trying to become a god, which ties into all the parallels.  Again, that's just my speculation based off her rebuilding of the hakurei shrine and the implication she's trying to reach Nirvana)

Sanae is Suwako's descent while Reimu is not.  ....well, actually, we don't really have any official confirmation she isn't.  I wouldn't be surprised if ZUN threw it in, but that's wild mass guessing levels of speculation there.

And finally, the biggest difference (and IMHO the part where Suwako becomes Yukari's foil instead of parallel) is that Sanae doesn't seem like she's going to put up with Suwako's schemes while Reimu generally goes along with Yukari's (albeit complaining about it all the way)

It's just something I noticed.  The mountain youkai are in a power balance struggle with the normal (Yukari's) youkai and the Scarlet Devil Mansion, so it's not too surprising if ZUN is making these parallels on purpose.  The funny thing about the SDM's case is if you think about it, Kanako can be parallel to Yukari's more sane side and Suwako her more insane side, while the Scarlet Devil Mansion is what happens when you take both of them and give them the maturity and personality of 10 year old brats (Remilia and Flandre).  Of course, Sakuya is their Reimu/Sanae.

at least, there's the possibility that Yukari and Maribel are relatives,

Well, like I said, I do admit that possibiity is still left open, however  unlikely.  But there's a decent amount of (circumstantial, alas) evidence even in the present day that Yukari still remembers her days as Maribel.  Of course, when the author isn't going out and directly stating it himself, (I imagine this is one of those things he wants the fanbase to figure out themselves, and will never directly state it, since it's been four years now since the last time we saw Maribel) there will always be possibilities left open.

I wonder... how far in the future is Renko, compared to Present-Gensokyo's current place in time?

And will Yukari ever go see her?

As long as she waited till after Maribel/past-her left, it wouldn't make a time paradox or anything.

That'd be a nice happy ending for her, I think, if she ever did (...or would it?).  She has the power to live that long.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: 7TC7 on April 18, 2010, 10:44:05 AM
You forgot something while comparing Yukari and Suwako. The most obvious part of it.

They are both blond, clothed in white and violet and have a red bow / red band in their hair.
I noticed that right away as I first saw Suwako in her Extra Stage.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 18, 2010, 02:51:26 PM
...hunh.  You know, I always thought of Suwako as blue for some reason, but now that I look at her, she really IS violet.

Yea, okay, I was 95% sure ZUN was doing the Yukari Suwako symbolism on purpose for something, but now I'm pretty much 100% certain (I'd be 120% certain if that were possible).  At this point, making the two factions clash is practically obligatory.  Although I'd be surprised to see it happen in a normal shooting game (a fighting game or another SSiB manga, on the other hand, would be quite logical)

....I wonder if Kanako (who wears red and white) is supposed to parallel Reimu.  The two allegedly argue a lot according to Kanako's profile (but if anything, the fact that they argue a lot is proof that they're good friends, according to the profile), and Reimu argues a lot with Yukari (...well, actually, it's a lot more one-sided than that, but Reimu is Yukari's shrine maiden while Kanako is more like Suwako's partner).  Course, Reimu is Yukari's shrine maiden of sorts while Kanako conquered Suwako.  Maybe that's foreshadowing.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 18, 2010, 04:08:27 PM
...hunh.  You know, I always thought of Suwako as blue for some reason, but now that I look at her, she really IS violet.

Yea, okay, I was 95% sure ZUN was doing the Yukari Suwako symbolism on purpose for something, but now I'm pretty much 100% certain (I'd be 120% certain if that were possible).  At this point, making the two factions clash is practically obligatory.  Although I'd be surprised to see it happen in a normal shooting game (a fighting game or another SSiB manga, on the other hand, would be quite logical)

....I wonder if Kanako (who wears red and white) is supposed to parallel Reimu.  The two allegedly argue a lot according to Kanako's profile (but if anything, the fact that they argue a lot is proof that they're good friends, according to the profile), and Reimu argues a lot with Yukari (...well, actually, it's a lot more one-sided than that, but Reimu is Yukari's shrine maiden while Kanako is more like Suwako's partner).  Course, Reimu is Yukari's shrine maiden of sorts while Kanako conquered Suwako.  Maybe that's foreshadowing.

I think Kanako is Suwako's Ran actually, with Sanae remaining Suwako's Reimu. Kanako is serious, calculated, and has a closer relationship to Sanae than Suwako (like how Ran has a closer relationship with Chen than Yukari). Sometimes it looks like Suwako is using Kanako as tool, for the Hisoutensoku plan was largely Suwako's idea, and she used the nuclear power Kanako released to create Hisoutensoku. If you look at Suwako as a scheming mastermind that just fakes her childishness then you can imagine her manipulating Kanako. Though, there is still lots of discussion which of these two Gods is stronger. Most fans believe Kanako is stronger due to having more faith (and due to the fact Suwako wasn't a really hard Ex-Boss). Kanako also got them in Gensokyo and made the shrine. And don't forget the fact Kanako beat Suwako ages ago. However, I for one believe Suwako is conserving her faith power, while Kanako is wasting it all for her plans. In the end, Suwako might become stronger than Kanako, or already IS stronger than Kanako, due to having conserved power, and perhaps having increased it over the years. The child form she takes may just be a means of conserving strength. If Suwako would go all-out she would take on an adult form. I can imagine Suwako appeared adult when she was ruling her kingdm, and degraded to a child form once she was bested by Kanako. After all, the bulk of the Gensokyo Top have mature appearances. I think Suwako is planning something behind Kanako's back, especially now that I see how much she resembles Yukari.

But where did you read that Suwako was once human? Sure, I believe in the theory that Gods are the ghost of humans that obtained massive amounts of faith during their lifetime/after death (and thus could re-materialize again in a more powerful form), but as far as I know there hasn't been any official confirmation of that. Care to show the source of that fact?
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 18, 2010, 05:01:24 PM
After you beat Suwako in MoF's extra stage, Suwako states that she's the one providing the goods while Kanako's just the marketeer.  When I think about it, you're right.  This relationship does fit Yukari and Ran more than Yukari and Reimu (since Yukari is the one supplying Ran's power).

But yea, Sanae does make it a point to ask if Kanako knows what Suwako is doing in Hisou and Suwako basically replies with a "Nope, far as I know."

(Yukari tends to hide things from Ran too, as shown in SSiB)

But where did you read that Suwako was once human? Sure, I believe in the theory that Gods are the ghost of humans that obtained massive amounts of faith during their lifetime/after death (and thus could re-materialize again in a more powerful form), but as far as I know there hasn't been any official confirmation of that. Care to show the source of that fact?

Hmm... that's odd.  I could have sworn it was mentioned somewhere.  When I saw it, I thought it made sense because Sanae is Suwaka's descendant and yet seems to come from a mortal line (well, it'd seem kinda silly if Sanae came from a long line of immortal gods since then we'd have a truckton of immortal gods related to Sanae running around), so I always thought Suwako just gave birth while a human and before becoming a god (although Suwako must have had her powers then, still, since Sanae inherited them).

I could be wrong in this.  My knowledge of Japanese deities and their prorecreation isn't that strong, but I thought they only gave birth to other gods  (Sanae's claim to being a "living god" being something else, entirely).

Does anyone know where it's finally revealed to Sanae herself that she's Suwako's descendant?  According to her wikia page, she finds out in Subteranean Animism but I don't see it.

To be honest, I haven't done that much analysis on Suwako/Kanako/Sanae yet.  My research was mostly focused on Yukari and later a few other things.  So I could get quite a few things wrong about Suwako here and there.




(getting back to the prior subject, after looking at Yukari's ending in SWR again, I'm slightly more certain than before that she's trying to become a god now.  But I'm not sure how much we're allowed to talk about endings here)

Out-of date reply:

if Maribel=Yukari is true, i'll be sad. mostly because i love the idea of Yukari fucking around with humans' dreams.

Akyu in Perfect Memento does speculate that Yukari has the power to do this.  (and that Yukari can even enter stories... the latter if true probably helps a truckton with controlling Gensokyo's history and thus reality)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 18, 2010, 05:32:46 PM

Hmm... that's odd.  I could have sworn it was mentioned somewhere.  When I saw it, I thought it made sense because Sanae is Suwaka's descendant and yet seems to come from a mortal line (well, it'd seem kinda silly if Sanae came from a long line of immortal gods since then we'd have a truckton of immortal gods related to Sanae running around), so I always thought Suwako just gave birth while a human and before becoming a god (although Suwako must have had her powers then, still, since Sanae inherited them).

I could be wrong in this.  My knowledge of Japanese deities and their prorecreation isn't that strong, but I thought they only gave birth to other gods  (Sanae's claim to being a "living god" being something else, entirely).

Does anyone know where it's finally revealed to Sanae herself that she's Suwako's descendant?  According to her wikia page, she finds out in Subteranean Animalism but I don't see it.

To be honest, I haven't done that much analysis on Suwako/Kanako/Sanae yet.  My research was mostly focused on Yukari and later a few other things.  So I could get quite a few things wrong about Suwako here and there.


(getting back to the prior subject, after looking at Yukari's ending in SWR again, I'm slightly more certain than before that she's trying to become a god now.  But I'm not sure how much we're allowed to talk about endings here)


You can talk about endings if you use spoiler tags. Give a bit of warning that ending details are coming up, and put said details in spoiler tags. You won't get in any trouble if you do that.

And regarding Suwako and Sanae: ever heard of Demi-Gods? The result of mortals and Gods procreating? Greek mythology is filled to the brim with them. I'm pretty sure Japanese Gods can birth demi-gods too. Besides, if the rules of faith-gods apply to the whole world, then Greek Gods and Japanese Faith Gods wouldn't be all that different. I think Sanae is just the result of Suwako having intercourse with a human. And I'm pretty sure the games and backstories made it pretty clear that Faith Gods can't turn into humans and vice-versa (at least in their life times. I think the soul of a human can become a Faith God. So they first need to die before they can ascend. This is pure speculation though). Faith Gods are born out of the believe and faith of man, and disappear again if no one believes in them anymore. If man makes up a God or is in dire need of one, the faith that is emitted by the human(s) creates a God. If that is the case, it is impossible that Suwako was once a human, unless she reincarnated in one (like I described earlier in my theory). And even then, Suwako could not have possibly passed down her power to her heritsge if she was a human before becoming a God. A Living God is in fact a Demi-God. They are the result of man and Gods having intercourse, and have the might of a God but the mortality of a man. I believe Demi-Gods could possibly ascend into the form of true Faith God when he/she meets certain requirements. I think they don't need to die first before they can become a full-fledged Faith God.

(I'm using the term 'Faith God' for Gods that need faith to exist, like Suwako, Kanako, the Aki Sisters and Hina. I use this term to differentiate them from 'True Gods' or 'Infinite Beings' as I call them. These are heavenly beings that can keep existing without faith and govern the fabric of reality. Examples of this include Shikieiki and the Yamas, Komachi and the Shinigami, Shinki and Dragon God. You could basically them 'Okami', while Suwako/Kanako etc. are merely 'Kami'. They are also VASTLY more powerful than a youkai or Faith God can ever hope to be. After all, Yukari fears Shikieiki, Komachi can kick quite some ass and Shinki created her own, entire world filled with life. Dragon God may or may not be THE God. They are clearly far more powerful than all the other races (with Celestials being the runner-ups). That is why I make a distinction between the two. Yukari clearly wants to become an Infinite Being, not a Faith God, for Faith Gods can disappear.)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: PT8Sceptile on April 18, 2010, 06:36:58 PM
There's a lot of incredibly convincing theories and mindblowing connections being thrown around here. This conversation is just so interesting, that I just have to chip in with my own piece of speculation/wild guesswork/whatever that I came upon while reading this.

Someone mentioned earlier that Toyohime could be an alternate dimension Yukari or something like the moon counterpart of Yukari. However, with all this Maribel = Yukari speculation flying around I just had to take a look at another scenario: Toyohime is actually Yukari too.

(Keep in mind that I haven't read the books itself, I'm just going by Toyohime's wiki entry, my previous information from the games and points I have picked from this conversation).

Okay, what actually suggests that a theory like this is true:

- Toyohime and Yukari resemble each other to the point that Toyohime could be called an alternate dimension Yukari. Most importantly both have Border manipulation Powers, and both use a fan as a weapon.
- If indeed Yukari = Maribel, then highly likely Yukari has indeed travelled back in time, which suggests that she has the potential to learn time travelling. Since Maribel's abilities also seemingly grew over time, if we assume Maribel's ability to see borders grew into Yukari's ability, nothing says that Yukari's can't grow any more. Maribel could have at first used the ability by accident/with the help of someone, and Yukari would have learnt to use it consciously only much later. This could possibly intervene with the "Yukari trying to ascend into godhood" -theory.
- Then: If Yukari could finally travel through time, what would she do with her ability? One thing that spurs into mind is that she would travel to the moon before the "border trap" mentioned in the discussion was set and complete her invasion. Of course, there are several possibilities what would happen after that: Maybe she defeats the lunarians and becomes their leader. Maybe, in fact, (even if this is possibly going a bit too far) she could end up on an empty moon and realize: "Oh crap, there never were any lunarians here initially. Now, in order to keep the Gensokyo I'm in just as I made it to be, I have to create a civilization here, set up the border trap, advance the technology of this place a ton and finally beat myself when I try to land the invasion here". Yukari had knowledge from the future, so she could possibly create quite advanced-technology, and the inhabitant problem could be solved by simply gapping some people there (Perfect Memento classifies lunarians as humans, so they could possibly have originated from ordinary humans). Also, extending oh this (although this is going quite far already) if Yukari led the Youkai to the moon in order to make them more passive, she could have planned it all along (ie, "Lead them to moon where a more powerful civilization, created by me when I unlock my time-travelling powers completely, awaits to crush them"). Although the possibility of Yukari just beating them up and deciding to reside there is just as possible.

Toyohime is a lunarian and Yukari is a youkai. However, if indeed Yukari=Maribel, Yukari has once been a human, and therefore could possibly become one again (remember, Perfect Memento classifies Lunarians as humans. See the Lunarian page in Touhou Wiki for confirmation).

This is a highly unlike guess, but the idea of Yukari beating herself up in the moon is just too intriguing to pass. Feel free to tear my theory open with superior knowledge of the books or support it and possibly expand on it.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 18, 2010, 06:40:46 PM
There's a lot of incredibly convincing theories and mindblowing connections being thrown around here. This conversation is just so interesting, that I just have to chip in with my own piece of speculation/wild guesswork/whatever that I came upon while reading this.

Someone mentioned earlier that Toyohime could be an alternate dimension Yukari or something like the moon counterpart of Yukari. However, with all this Maribel = Yukari speculation flying around I just had to take a look at another scenario: Toyohime is actually Yukari too.

(Keep in mind that I haven't read the books itself, I'm just going by Toyohime's wiki entry, my previous information from the games and points I have picked from this conversation).

Okay, what actually suggests that a theory like this is true:

- Toyohime and Yukari resemble each other to the point that Toyohime could be called an alternate dimension Yukari. Most importantly both have Border manipulation Powers, and both use a fan as a weapon.
- If indeed Yukari = Maribel, then highly likely Yukari has indeed travelled back in time, which suggests that she has the potential to learn time travelling. Since Maribel's abilities also seemingly grew over time, if we assume Maribel's ability to see borders grew into Yukari's ability, nothing says that Yukari's can't grow any more. Maribel could have at first used the ability by accident/with the help of someone, and Yukari would have learnt to use it consciously only much later. This could possibly intervene with the "Yukari trying to ascend into godhood" -theory.
- Then: If Yukari could finally travel through time, what would she do with her ability? One thing that spurs into mind is that she would travel to the moon before the "border trap" mentioned in the discussion was set and complete her invasion. Of course, there are several possibilities what would happen after that: Maybe she defeats the lunarians and becomes their leader. Maybe, in fact, (even if this is possibly going a bit too far) she could end up on an empty moon and realize: "Oh crap, there never were any lunarians here initially. Now, in order to keep the Gensokyo I'm in just as I made it to be, I have to create a civilization here, set up the border trap, advance the technology of this place a ton and finally beat myself when I try to land the invasion here". Yukari had knowledge from the future, so she could possibly create quite advanced-technology, and the inhabitant problem could be solved by simply gapping some people there (Perfect Memento classifies lunarians as humans, so they could possibly have originated from ordinary humans). Also, extending oh this (although this is going quite far already) if Yukari led the Youkai to the moon in order to make them more passive, she could have planned it all along (ie, "Lead them to moon where a more powerful civilization, created by me when I unlock my time-travelling powers completely, awaits to crush them"). Although the possibility of Yukari just beating them up and deciding to reside there is just as possible.

Toyohime is a lunarian and Yukari is a youkai. However, if indeed Yukari=Maribel, Yukari has once been a human, and therefore could possibly become one again (remember, Perfect Memento classifies Lunarians as humans. See the Lunarian page in Touhou Wiki for confirmation).

This is a highly unlike guess, but the idea of Yukari beating herself up in the moon is just too intriguing to pass. Feel free to tear my theory open with superior knowledge of the books or support it and possibly expand on it.

I don't have that much time right now to address this.  I'll say that if you forget the specifics of your theory and just say "Toyohime is possibly an alternate universe Maribel/Yukari", there is nothing that I know of which makes that to be impossible (IE, as far as I recall, there's nothing that throws out the idea)

To be honest, although it's wild mass guessing levels of speculation right now, I wouldn't be too surprised if it were true in some way, shape, or form.  Perhaps I'll look into it more when I have more time (although I don't expect to find anything)

You can talk about endings if you use spoiler tags. Give a bit of warning that ending details are coming up, and put said details in spoiler tags. You won't get in any trouble if you do that.

And regarding Suwako and Sanae: ever heard of Demi-Gods? The result of mortals and Gods procreating? Greek mythology is filled to the brim with them. I'm pretty sure Japanese Gods can birth demi-gods too. Besides, if the rules of faith-gods apply to the whole world, then Greek Gods and Japanese Faith Gods wouldn't be all that different. I think Sanae is just the result of Suwako having intercourse with a human. And I'm pretty sure the games and backstories made it pretty clear that Faith Gods can't turn into humans and vice-versa (at least in their life times. I think the soul of a human can become a Faith God. So they first need to die before they can ascend. This is pure speculation though). Faith Gods are born out of the believe and faith of man, and disappear again if no one believes in them anymore. If man makes up a God or is in dire need of one, the faith that is emitted by the human(s) creates a God. If that is the case, it is impossible that Suwako was once a human, unless she reincarnated in one (like I described earlier in my theory). And even then, Suwako could not have possibly passed down her power to her heritsge if she was a human before becoming a God. A Living God is in fact a Demi-God. They are the result of man and Gods having intercourse, and have the might of a God but the mortality of a man. I believe Demi-Gods could possibly ascend into the form of true Faith God when he/she meets certain requirements. I think they don't need to die first before they can become a full-fledged Faith God.

(I'm using the term 'Faith God' for Gods that need faith to exist, like Suwako, Kanako, the Aki Sisters and Hina. I use this term to differentiate them from 'True Gods' or 'Infinite Beings' as I call them. These are heavenly beings that can keep existing without faith and govern the fabric of reality. Examples of this include Shikieiki and the Yamas, Komachi and the Shinigami, Shinki and Dragon God. You could basically them 'Okami', while Suwako/Kanako etc. are merely 'Kami'. They are also VASTLY more powerful than a youkai or Faith God can ever hope to be. After all, Yukari fears Shikieiki, Komachi can kick quite some ass and Shinki created her own, entire world filled with life. Dragon God may or may not be THE God. They are clearly far more powerful than all the other races (with Celestials being the runner-ups). That is why I make a distinction between the two. Yukari clearly wants to become an Infinite Being, not a Faith God, for Faith Gods can disappear.)

Well, like I said, I don't know much about Japanese gods.  Yea, Greek Gods can have demi gods and mortal offspring, but this is Japanese Gods we're talking about.  The two are clearly very VERY different (in like, a hundred+ ways), so I'd hesitate to use Greek Gods as an example in anything.  Maybe Japanese Gods CAN procreate and make demi-gods.  However, if this is true, it will not be because of what Greek Gods do, but because of what Japanese legends say they can do.  As it is, a quick search I did on Japanese Gods didn't reveal any cases of demi-gods from them that I saw, but again, I haven't researched it much, so I imagine if it's true, someone can easily come up with an example (and I would be most grateful if they posted it here)

If no one does it, perhaps I'll look into it soon.  But I'm a bit busy at this moment.

I can confirm one thing as it applies to the Touhouverse, though.  Japanese (and probably Faith, if they aren't one and the same, although I think they are) Gods can originally be human.  That's officially confirmed here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Cage_in_Lunatic_Runagate:_Chapter_3

"Mizue no Urashimako, a man who had been spirited away by chance. He was entered into the ranks of the gods, and by doing so strengthened people's faith in the land of Hourai - in the lunar capital, and made all of the era's authority figures fear the austere majesty of the land of Hourai. "

Mizue is definately a Japanese God (duh).   I'm not sure whether or not he's a faith god, but faith was apparently a big deal in terms of this god because faith is clearly mentioned in the above passage.

Of course, this doesn't touch upon Suwako's wind powers being passed down to Sanae.  That itself requires a whole lot of... research and/or thought that I don't have time to look into at this moment.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 18, 2010, 07:28:54 PM

Well, like I said, I don't know much about Japanese gods.  Yea, Greek Gods can have demi gods and mortal offspring, but this is Japanese Gods we're talking about.  The two are clearly very VERY different (in like, a hundred+ ways), so I'd hesitate to use Greek Gods as an example in anything.  Maybe Japanese Gods CAN procreate and make demi-gods.  However, if this is true, it will not be because of what Greek Gods do, but because of what Japanese legends say they can do.  As it is, a quick search I did on Japanese Gods didn't reveal any cases of demi-gods from them that I saw, but again, I haven't researched it much, so I imagine if it's true, someone can easily come up with an example (and I would be most grateful if they posted it here)

If no one does it, perhaps I'll look into it soon.  But I'm a bit busy at this moment.

I can confirm one thing as it applies to the Touhouverse, though.  Japanese (and probably Faith, if they aren't one and the same, although I think they are) Gods can originally be human.  That's officially confirmed here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Cage_in_Lunatic_Runagate:_Chapter_3

"Mizue no Urashimako, a man who had been spirited away by chance. He was entered into the ranks of the gods, and by doing so strengthened people's faith in the land of Hourai - in the lunar capital, and made all of the era's authority figures fear the austere majesty of the land of Hourai. "

Mizue is definately a Japanese God (duh).   I'm not sure whether or not he's a faith god, but faith was apparently a big deal in terms of this god because faith is clearly mentioned in the above passage.

If we take Touhou logic then almost all religions have Faith Gods, and should follow the same rules. So if we take those rules, then Greek Gods = Japanese Gods. I don't see why a Japanese God would be incapable of delivering Demi-Gods. And I think Sanae's background story and ancestry pretty much confirm she is a Demi-Goddess and her ancestor was birthed by Suwako with the father being a normal human. Otherwise Sanae would not have been half human. And Sanae couldn't have her semi-divine powers if her ancestor got birthed before Suwako became a Goddess. Either that, or Suwako became a Goddess while pregnant. An alternative is that Suwako placed a blessing on a mortal woman, so that the woman would birth Sanae's ancestor. Because it is birthed by a human and not by God (but still 'fertilized' by a God) the result is more likely to be a Demi-God. It isn't explicitly stated that Suwako birthed the child herself, after all. And Gods tend to have strange fetishes, so maybe she turned into a guy for a moment to have intercourse with the woman. I mean, it would be strange if a lowly human ever got the chance to have intercourse with his Goddess. This man would need to be an amazing hero or something like that to woo Suwako. It is far more likely that Suwako herself decided to have some fun with her own subjects. She's a nut job after all.

And regarding Misue, that line only states he strengthened the faith of the land, not that he took it for himself. He might have strengthened it for other Faith Gods, but he himself has no need for it because he is an Infinite Being. Although, the Dragon God is stated to be able to get even more power from faith, despite not living off of faith. Maybe Mizue got power boosts from the faith, but he didn't need it to survive. He is still an Infinite Being. I can find no source that Suwako was ever human. Faith Gods are made by the faith and imagination of man. As far as I'm concerned, only Demi-Gods could ascend into Faith Gods, not normal humans. Faith Gods aren't made of flesh-and-blood like Infinite Beings. Faith Gods are walking piles of Faith Energy, and thus I cannot imagine that something made out of belief could have ever been human. I do believe that souls of humans can be used as a 'blue print' to create a Faith God, but then you can't become one when you are still alive. You need to die first. If people have large amounts of faith in someone, then that person will become a Faith God upon death. There are many Gods from Greek, Japanese and Egyptian mythology that became Gods upon death. These people were usually heroes or royals, so they had lots of faith in their life already. They could thus ascend to Faith Gods. Even Jesus Christ can be seen as a Faith God: upon death he came back to life and ascended to the form of a Faith God.
If Suwako was once a human, then she would have needed to die before she could ascend. And before that she would need to be a hero, a royal or a famous priestess. If she birthed a child when she was alive, then that child would not inherit divine powers, and I doubt a Faith God can turn someone else into a Faith God whenever they want to. And even if she could, why would she only go halfway? Why not into a complete Faith God? The divine power is in Sanae's genetic code, so you can't say Sanae is a Demi-God because Suwako gave her ancestor some power while she was serving Suwako. That power would not have been passed opver, since it was only a temporary buff that needed to be maintained by Suwako. The power must have been passed over genetically.

I think ZUN made it pretty clear Sanae is a Demi-God and that Suwako had intercourse with a mortal man/blessed a mortal woman. And look at it from another way: Gods are born from faith. They are born from man's belief. If two Faith Gods had intercourse a new Faith God wouldn't be born since people have no belief in that divine child. The humans need to think up a God first before one can be born again, and most of the time these new gods just 'poof' into existence, not birthed by other Gods. If a God had intercourse with a human a half-breed would be born that didn't need faith, and thus be able to exist and be born. It will then have to ascend into a complete Faith God.

Also: These are ZUN's games. He can decide whether Gods can birth Demi-Gods or not. Based on the sources we have, he has decided that they can. After all, real religions don't say that their God would disappear if no one gave it faith. That is something made up by ZUN to put a limiter on Faith Gods. You can't really base it on Japanese mythology since ZUN keeps putting his own twist on things! Japanese mythology might not have any cases of Demi-Gods, but ZUN can put them in anyway since it is his world! He's also has quite some knowledge of Western mythology, so he may have implemented Greek god characteristics in his Faith Gods.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: 7TC7 on April 18, 2010, 08:27:37 PM
Of course, this doesn't touch upon Suwako's wind powers being passed down to Sanae.  That itself requires a whole lot of... research and/or thought that I don't have time to look into at this moment.

Kanako is the Wind Goddess, while Suwako is an Earth and Curse Goddess.
I doubt Sanae inherited the wind powers from Suwako through birth or anything like that. It's more so, that she inherited the ability to use Suwakos and Kanakos Powers because of her family.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 19, 2010, 04:31:34 AM
Quote
Kanako is the Wind Goddess, while Suwako is an Earth and Curse Goddess.
I doubt Sanae inherited the wind powers from Suwako through birth or anything like that. It's more so, that she inherited the ability to use Suwakos and Kanakos Powers because of her family.

Oh, I see.  It says Kanako is called the god of the mountain while she really is the god of wind and rain.  My mind mixed it up and thought it the other way around for a bit.  And you're right.  When I look at it, the exact wording is that Sanae inherited the power to perform miracles, which is general enough that it's most likely what you're saying.

If we take Touhou logic then almost all religions have Faith Gods, and should follow the same rules. So if we take those rules, then Greek Gods = Japanese Gods. I don't see why a Japanese God would be incapable of delivering Demi-Gods. And I think Sanae's background story and ancestry pretty much confirm she is a Demi-Goddess and her ancestor was birthed by Suwako with the father being a normal human. Otherwise Sanae would not have been half human. And Sanae couldn't have her semi-divine powers if her ancestor got birthed before Suwako became a Goddess. Either that, or Suwako became a Goddess while pregnant. An alternative is that Suwako placed a blessing on a mortal woman, so that the woman would birth Sanae's ancestor. Because it is birthed by a human and not by God (but still 'fertilized' by a God) the result is more likely to be a Demi-God. It isn't explicitly stated that Suwako birthed the child herself, after all. And Gods tend to have strange fetishes, so maybe she turned into a guy for a moment to have intercourse with the woman. I mean, it would be strange if a lowly human ever got the chance to have intercourse with his Goddess. This man would need to be an amazing hero or something like that to woo Suwako. It is far more likely that Suwako herself decided to have some fun with her own subjects. She's a nut job after all.

And regarding Misue, that line only states he strengthened the faith of the land, not that he took it for himself. He might have strengthened it for other Faith Gods, but he himself has no need for it because he is an Infinite Being. Although, the Dragon God is stated to be able to get even more power from faith, despite not living off of faith. Maybe Mizue got power boosts from the faith, but he didn't need it to survive. He is still an Infinite Being. I can find no source that Suwako was ever human. Faith Gods are made by the faith and imagination of man. As far as I'm concerned, only Demi-Gods could ascend into Faith Gods, not normal humans. Faith Gods aren't made of flesh-and-blood like Infinite Beings. Faith Gods are walking piles of Faith Energy, and thus I cannot imagine that something made out of belief could have ever been human. I do believe that souls of humans can be used as a 'blue print' to create a Faith God, but then you can't become one when you are still alive. You need to die first. If people have large amounts of faith in someone, then that person will become a Faith God upon death. There are many Gods from Greek, Japanese and Egyptian mythology that became Gods upon death. These people were usually heroes or royals, so they had lots of faith in their life already. They could thus ascend to Faith Gods. Even Jesus Christ can be seen as a Faith God: upon death he came back to life and ascended to the form of a Faith God.
If Suwako was once a human, then she would have needed to die before she could ascend. And before that she would need to be a hero, a royal or a famous priestess. If she birthed a child when she was alive, then that child would not inherit divine powers, and I doubt a Faith God can turn someone else into a Faith God whenever they want to. And even if she could, why would she only go halfway? Why not into a complete Faith God? The divine power is in Sanae's genetic code, so you can't say Sanae is a Demi-God because Suwako gave her ancestor some power while she was serving Suwako. That power would not have been passed opver, since it was only a temporary buff that needed to be maintained by Suwako. The power must have been passed over genetically.

I think ZUN made it pretty clear Sanae is a Demi-God and that Suwako had intercourse with a mortal man/blessed a mortal woman. And look at it from another way: Gods are born from faith. They are born from man's belief. If two Faith Gods had intercourse a new Faith God wouldn't be born since people have no belief in that divine child. The humans need to think up a God first before one can be born again, and most of the time these new gods just 'poof' into existence, not birthed by other Gods. If a God had intercourse with a human a half-breed would be born that didn't need faith, and thus be able to exist and be born. It will then have to ascend into a complete Faith God.

Also: These are ZUN's games. He can decide whether Gods can birth Demi-Gods or not. Based on the sources we have, he has decided that they can. After all, real religions don't say that their God would disappear if no one gave it faith. That is something made up by ZUN to put a limiter on Faith Gods. You can't really base it on Japanese mythology since ZUN keeps putting his own twist on things! Japanese mythology might not have any cases of Demi-Gods, but ZUN can put them in anyway since it is his world! He's also has quite some knowledge of Western mythology, so he may have implemented Greek god characteristics in his Faith Gods.

Honestly, I don't think ZUN made any of that clear at all.  Your interpretation of what ZUN is saying is completely different from mine, right down to what Touhou logic is (your touhou logic is that Japense should be like Greek Gods because all religions are one and the same.  My Touhou logic, however, is that all legends are true within the region of their birth, and thus that Greek Gods and Japanese Gods are two different species.  Either way, neither of our logic can be proven to be true and official because ZUN never had a Greek God show up in the Touhou verse.  The closest proof we can find is Remilia being modelled after a Western vampire concept, but that one seems to support my Touhou logic slightly more than your's, as Remilia's traits are clearly different and separate from all other youkai traits, to the point where Akyu points out that the combination makes vampires quite unique from other youkai)

As for Mizue, maybe I'll look more into him later (it'll help figure out the specifics of if Yukari really is trying to become a god or not) but my recollection of what I saw doesn't really match your's.  Or at least, I don't see where a lot of the stuff you actually stated is confirmed anywhere in the text.  You'll have to give some quotes to back up what you're saying before you claim it as evidence.  Normally I'd look into such things myself, but this is so off-topic now that I'll leave that to you to prove with actual quotes from ZUN's writing, because I have enough things to post about while staying on topic as it is.

As for ZUN possibly putting a twist on things so that shinto gods can give birth, now you're merely arguing speculative possibilities with no evidence (circumstantial or otherwise) that that's actually the case for this specific topic (well, actually, a lot of this was you arguing possibilities, but whatever), and I've already stated that I'm not 100% certain.  So arguing that it's possible I'm wrong when I stated I'm not sure I'm right is kinda pointless.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 19, 2010, 06:37:47 AM
Argh, correction to something I previously said.  Suika's win quote to Yukari about Nirvana was actually a win quote to Yuyuko, not Yukari.  When I'm really sleepy at night, eye sight becomes blurry and the two names look the same.  That said, I still personally feel the same way about Yukari's current goals after re-viewing her SWR ending.

The End of Yukari's SWR Ending:

Each ending ends with a cliffhanger, and Yukari's is one of the few that don't get resolved within the game.  By the end,  for Yukari's cliffhanger, Reimu wonders if she should trust Suika's rebuilding but  basically admits that maybe the shrine transferring deities every once in a while isn't necessarily a bad thing, anyways.  Which could be foreshadowing to...

Then again, Yukari seems to be saying to Suika in her win quote to Suika in Hisou Tensokou that she thinks Suika would be a better god than those "clumsy gods".  Maybe that means something, or maybe it doesn't.

"i are quite impressive, and quite popular.
Have you perhaps gathered more faith than the clumsy gods? " ~Yukari to Suika, Hisou Tensokou

Of course, as with all future plot speculation, I can not say for certain that I'm right.

...alright, what can I say?  I'm a glutton for punishment, which I suppose is partially why I made this thread in the first place.   So... my findings on whether or not Suwako could/should/would have been a human before.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kami

As we all know, a lot of the Touhouverse is heavily based on Shinto stories/whatever.  The main protagonist, Reimu, is a Shinto shrine maiden, for crying out loud, and even the entrance to the Netherworld that Maribel saw was a shinto gate.  Sanae, too, is obviously a shinto shrine maiden.  As you can clearly see in the link, both gods that are the deified personifications of things such as the wind (of which Kanako obviously is) and humans that become deified enough to be gods (like Mizue) all fall under the same category of shinto god (Kami).  Thus, logically speaking, they PROBABLY fall that way within the Touhouverse, too.  ZUN isn't forced to abide by what the legends say exactly, but it's very clear that he bases things heavily after them when he can, so I guess you can say that if you had to bet on one thing (that Mizue and Kanako are the same type of god, which matches Shinto belief) or the other (that they're two different types of god), odds lean towards the former than the latter.  Of course, we don't have any 100% confirmation here, so in the end, there can't be any clear winner in this debate, but I think I'll stick with the odds for now.

Anyways, fortunately, there is one thing that certainly IS clear.  Sanae is officially a living god NOT because she's a demi-god and NOT because she's Suwako's descendant (well, not directly because of it), but simply because people had so much faith in her that she became deified.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Sanae

"In addition, as keepers of secrets, they began to accrue faith and be treated as gods, even though they were humans. They became living gods. " ~Sanae's MoF profile

So basically, Sanae BECAME a "living god" because of faith in her.  She wasn't born as one.

(although as it is, "living god" seems to be more just a figure of speech since Sanae continues to be referred to as a human in most other cases)

Sanae:Today, you won't be getting away!
I may be only human, but nevertheless, I'll have you regard my convictions!


Suwako: But Sanaeee,
you're not a human, you're a living god, a miracle-worker...


Sanae:  All the better, then.
I can stand equally with you!


Sadly, there's a decent chance something is being lost in the translation here, but I'm pretty sure Suwako is sarcastically mocking Sanae here with "Only human?  Everyone calls you a living god, remember?" (and Sanae of course just runs with it).  By itself, the conversation could have multiple interpretations, but at the very end of everything, Suwako taunts Sanae with this:

Suwako:  Well, then! Awe me, creator of these lands,
with your marvelous, god-like miracles!


Considering that it's Suwako herself that's actually been a creator of lands of sorts (in MoF, she tells both Marisa and Reimu, "Simply admirable for a human to defeat a god who's built up a country by herself. ") and that she's saying Sanae's miracles aren't god miracles but are merely god-like, she's basically just saying that Sanae's "living god" status means nothing (of course, something like this naturally comes with the subtext that if Sanae really wants to be a real god, she's going to have to prove herself.  Suwako WANTS Sanae to get stronger, after all)

Side note: Misue too was a living god for a bit according to Cage in Runegate Chapter 3, but stopped being one after he... er, well, stopped living (I mean, he died.  Obviously).  After that, he became deified, which is pretty much how a human becomes a kami according to the wikipedia article.

Remilia seems to do the same type of mockery that Suwako is doing to Sanae, too, except more explicitly and without the "Prove it!" subtext.

"Heh, so only causing wind to blow makes you a god?" ~Remilia's Hisoutenko win quote to Sanae

And this quote from Hatate in Double Spoiler calls Sanae a human.

"She's the new miko on the mountain. She's a human but seems like a god.
I wonder what's the difference between a god and human. The taste of their meat?" ~Hatate

...how confusing.  I imagine something's just lost in the translation when it comes to all of this.

Still, because Sanae is only a living god thanks to people's faith in her, it's arguable that her miracle powers by themselves aren't god-based at all (and thus, quite possible for her to inherit them from a human Suwako.  The other abilities from Suwako that she needs to actually borrow from Suwako and Kanako to create those miracles, however, are truly god-ish, but using them via the miracles themselves is merely "god-like." )

However, I only said it's arguable.  Not 100% certain.

"The ancestors of a particular family can also be worshipped as kami. In this sense, these kami were worshipped not because of their godly powers, but because of a distinct quality or value. These kami were regional and many shrines (hokora) have been built in their honour. In many cases, people who once lived can thus be deified as gods; an example of this is Tenjin, who was Sugawara no Michizane (845-903) in life.
" ~Wikipedia on Shinto Gods, Kami

While researching this, I also came across a quote which might have relevance to the touhou logic thing.

"All mythological creatures of the Japanese cultural tradition, of the Buddhistic tradition, Christian God, Hindu gods, Islamic Allah, various angels and demons of all faiths among others are considered Kami for the purpose of Shinto faith." ~Wikipedia article on Shinto


Note, however, that while all the above are considered Kami, "Greek Gods" were not included.  On the other hand, if we assume this wikipedia statement to be true at its most literal form, that would mean all Youkai are gods, too, and that's just silly and wrong.

Still, this quote from Suwako seems to imply that even a human made into a god by faith is the same type of god as Suwako.  Otherwise, she would have differentiated it somehow (in the quote's case, she's talking about how a bat can become a god)

"There also exist people who believe in bats as good omens.
However even with such trivial amounts of faith, one could become a god, right?"  ~Suwako's win quote to Remilia in Hisou

I did stumble across this win quote from Komachi to Suwako that implies at least Komachi thinks Suwako (and Kanako) were human once, since they had to transcend the cycle of rebirth.  Either that or gods too are subject to the cycle of rebirth and need to reach Nirvana, themselves, but that sounds kinda... odd.  Maybe something's being lost in the translation here.

"In the stages of life and rebirth, both of you can be seen as Gods who've completely transcended the cycle of suffering. Is that right? " ~Komachi to Suwako

And this is the line that probably led to me accidentally thinking Suwako was officially confirmed to be a human earlier in the first place.  I must have been too sleep deprived at the time (since it's a win quote to Sanae, not Suwako)

"You should be aware that before you were a god, you were a mere human. " ~Tenshi to Sanae, Hisou Tensoko

Finally, in the end, after lots of searching, I couldn't find any case of a shinto god giving birth to a mortal with the exception of the Imperial Family claiming they were descended from the highest god, Ameraterasu (which was so the emperor could/would be worshipped as a god, himself).  However, in 1945 (World War II's result), the emperor disavowed all divine heritage and polytheistic heritage worship was no longer permitted.  That is the only case I could find of mortal ancestry from a god (and I'm not sure that even counts, since the emperor claimed to be a god, not a mortal.  ...and then the emperor disavowed deity heritage after WWII, and ZUN is clearly aware of WWII's ending because at least one Touhou win quote was a reference to Japan's military strategy after WWII.  So... hell if I know how that would apply to the Touhouverse).  Also, the Emperor obviously didn't inherit any of Ameratsu's sun powers whatsoever.

...I didn't search through every Japanese God though.  Because good grief, there's a truckton of them O_o

My final verdict:  ....honestly, at this point I don't care anymore.  There isn't enough actual in-game confirmation of various things to even begin to come to a conclusion that isn't speculation.  And that includes refuting the possiblity of Suwaka ever being human in the first place.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: G0mine on April 19, 2010, 11:22:18 AM
Just because I'm a huge SDM/Koumakan fanboy, I'd like to point this out:

Remilia Scarlet is not the one who instigated the Vampire Incident.

I quote from Reimu's PMiSS:

"It was into this situation that a powerful youkai from outside, a vampire, appeared, and quickly amassed a great number of subordinates"

"She was eventually able to disperse this rebellion by defeating the powerful vampire and establishing a contract of behavior prohibiting various actions"


We cannot tell if this vampire is Remilia or not when it is mentioned here, but a couple of things are certain. That this vampire incident happened before the events in EoSD, and Reimu has certainly fought and subdued this fore-mentioned vampire.

However, it becomes clear that Remilia is not that same vampire because of Reimu's EoSD dialogue with Remilia, since Reimu comments:

"Are you actually strong?

... You're not just small fry, huh."


This indicates that Reimu had never fought Remilia before prior to the Scarlet Mist incident, with or without the spell card rules.
To further this argument, as stated in the timeline of Gensokyo's historical events, Akyuu believes that Remilia entered Gensokyo after the Vampire incident. I would like to think that Akyuu would not have included that little detail if she knew that Remilia was the one who was responsible for the Vampire Incident as well.

Posting this to keep the Fatehax>all debates open.  :colonveeplusalpha: :colonveeplusalpha: :colonveeplusalpha:
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 19, 2010, 02:38:06 PM

Side note: Misue too was a living god for a bit according to Cage in Runegate Chapter 3, but stopped being one after he... er, well, stopped living (I mean, he died.  Obviously).  After that, he became deified, which is pretty much how a human becomes a kami according to the wikipedia article.


So I was right on that part. One becomes a Faith God after death, not during life. This apparently only applies to Living Gods though, and I was wrong that Living Gods and Demi-Gods are the same thing. Living God is apparently the stage between human and Faith God. And now that I think about it, it might be more logical for a human to be capable of becoming a Faith God than an Infinite Being. Infinite Beings are at the very top, and govern the workings of the universe/CREATED the universe. It would be odd if a lowly human could immediately ascend to Infinite Being. Yamas are not really Gods either. According to their Perfect Memento profile, most of the Lesser Yama (including Shikieiki) are ghosts that got promoted to Yama. That way the Greater Yama (of which there are only ten) didn't have to work that much. The Greater Yama are closer to being actual True Gods.
Anyway, this shows that Suwako might have been human once and that she birthed a child before she died and became a God. Since Suwako obtained lots of faith in her lifetime she may have been a miko herself. Sanae probably inherited Suwako's miko skills and got her miracle powers from the faith she (Sanae) obtained herself, making her a Living God. It is likely Sanae will become a Faith God upon death.


"All mythological creatures of the Japanese cultural tradition, of the Buddhistic tradition, Christian God, Hindu gods, Islamic Allah, various angels and demons of all faiths among others are considered Kami for the purpose of Shinto faith." ~Wikipedia article on Shinto


Note, however, that while all the above are considered Kami, "Greek Gods" were not included.  On the other hand, if we assume this wikipedia statement to be true at its most literal form, that would mean all Youkai are gods, too, and that's just silly and wrong.


Now you're just being nitpicky. That statement obviously applies to ALL mythologies and religions. Saying that something doesn't apply to that rule because it isn't directly mentioned, DESPITE the rule being universal, is just downright ignorant and a shameless attempt at conserving your own theories. The rule says ALL FAITHS AMONG OTHERS, so that includes Greek mythology!
This rule clearly states that all divinities follow Shinto rules. Thus, Greek Gods ARE the same as Kami. And this rule isn't ridiculous at all. Remember, youkai are all beings that have a powerlevel between that of a human and a God. The rule states VARIOUS angels and demons are Kami, not all. Well, according to the Bible, most demons and angels live in realms beyond a human's understanding, and possess reality warping powers far greater than any of the Faith Gods we've encountered so far. In fact, according to the Bible, the strongest being next to God is SATAN, THE DEVIL. Satan was both an angel and a demon, and according to Christianity he's the greatest force in existence next to God. Also, Seraphim, the highest rank of angels, are also known to have reality warping powers that rival God. That sounds pretty freaking Godlike to me! Thus, the rule STILL applies. However, like I said, the rule only states MOST angels and demons, so the lesser demons Shinki commands don't fall into this category. Those demons are youkai. There is a clear distinction. We can assume that lesser, mortal mythological creatures are considered youkai by Shinto faith. Thus, Greek Gods are still considered Kami, and the possibility off Demi Gods still exists.
Perhaps Greek Gods were significantly weaker than Japanese Gods (Japanese Gods did a lot more impressive things than the Greek Gods), so perhaps, due to lower power, Greek Gods could only birth full-fledged Gods with each other, not with humans. Japanese Gods could birth complete Gods with any kind of creature due to them being more powerful.

Another possibility is the BECAUSE the Greeks and Romans believed Gods could birth Demi-Gods that the Greek/Roman Gods were capable of doing that. Because the Japanese believed that Gods could only birth complete Gods the Japanese Gods were capable of only that. After all, the very foundation of magic and divinities is based on belief. The faith of man may decide what a God can do and cannot, just like how the faith decides how the Gods look like and what part of nature they govern.

Yet another possibility is the notion that these 'Demi-Gods' may have been actual Gods, but since they weren't as powerful as the real deal yet they were considered Demi-Gods by humans. They first had to prove their power and capabilities to win over the peoples hearts, thus obtaining more and more faith. Eventually, they would become powerful enough to be considered real Gods (despite the fact they were Gods all along). So your theory regarding Suwako and Sanae doesn't need to be considered wrong yet.


I did stumble across this win quote from Komachi to Suwako that implies at least Komachi thinks Suwako (and Kanako) were human once, since they had to transcend the cycle of rebirth.  Either that or gods too are subject to the cycle of rebirth and need to reach Nirvana, themselves, but that sounds kinda... odd.  Maybe something's being lost in the translation here.

"In the stages of life and rebirth, both of you can be seen as Gods who've completely transcended the cycle of suffering. Is that right? " ~Komachi to Suwako

And this is the line that probably led to me accidentally thinking Suwako was officially confirmed to be a human earlier in the first place.  I must have been too sleep deprived at the time (since it's a win quote to Sanae, not Suwako)

"You should be aware that before you were a god, you were a mere human. " ~Tenshi to Sanae, Hisou Tensoko


So there is still no official confirmation that Suwako was ever human. However, your other notions have made me consider the possibility of Suwako's once mortal life. For the rest of the discussion let us assume Suwako was once mortal. That still doesn't mean that is the truth though, and time will tell if Suwako was ever mortal.

And I don't think it is odd at all that Gods can reach Nirvana themselves. After all, if we take the Fsith Gods we've had up till now, the Faith Gods seem FAR from omniscient and omnipotent. Reaching nirvana gives one a certain degree of those two abilities. The Faith Gods we know also suffer from many of human's faults and sin quite a lot. They are far from perfect. According to Perfect Memento profile on Celestials, Angels/Celestials are FAR more powerful than all the other characters. Canonically, Tenshi won against all the characters in SWR EXCEPT Yukari. Also consider that Tenshi isn't a real Celestial: she only tagged along with her family when they ascended through their own effort. She never reached nirvana, and thus misses out on a lot of a "real" Celestial's power and discipline. And STILL she can best the bulk of Gensokyo's heroes. That says a lot about a true Celestial's power. Celestials even wipe the floor with elite Shinigami that try to take them to the Yamas. They are clearly far more powerful than Faith Gods. Faith Gods can thus still transpire to become Celestials or even Infinite Beings. Infinite Beings are the very top. Faith Gods can still try to attain a higher form and power. Celestials and Infinite Beings can also never truly die, just like immortals, bit Faith Gods can die when they run out of faith. We can assume Gods are sent back into the cycle of rebirth once it runs out of faith. After all, no sentient being ever vanishes forever. Everything that is sentient has a soul, and can thus return to the cycle of rebirth upon death, including Faith Gods. Faith Gods are far from perfect, and should thus be required to reach nirvana like everyone else to become perfect. It isn't odd at all.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Fightest on April 19, 2010, 03:13:39 PM
Read through the OP and follow-up, skimmed through thread, I have to say, a very well-presented demonstration.

However, I am very... uncomfortable with your usage of the word "proof". As it stands, no proof has been presented, but a very large amount of circumstantial evidence combined with extrapolation, albeit the latter being reasonably free of leaps of faith. Furthermore, certain arguments have become circular, where it amounts to "If you assume that Maribel is Yukari, then [this part] strongly shows that Maribel is Yukari."

However, the research put in is very impressive, so your case is still convincing.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 19, 2010, 03:23:52 PM
Data point: the Bible does not say that Satan is the second-most powerful, after God.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: OkashiiKisei on April 19, 2010, 04:15:16 PM
Data point: the Bible does not say that Satan is the second-most powerful, after God.

Yes he is. Various sources tell Lucifer is the mightiest angel, and since angels are second-only to God in Christianity, Lucifer can be considered the mightiest being in Christianity next to God (assuming God is the entirety of the Holy Triad. If Jezus is a separate being, then Jezus and the Holy Spirit are second most powerful).  This article is an example of one these sources that state Lucifer is the mightiest angel (look under 'Origins of Fallen Angels Story'). (http://www.deliriumsrealm.com/delirium/articleview.asp?Post=35)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Chaore on April 19, 2010, 04:44:32 PM
And then Michael drop kicks his ass straight to hell.

Strongest my ass.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 19, 2010, 07:40:46 PM
Yes he is. Various sources tell Lucifer is the mightiest angel, and since angels are second-only to God in Christianity, Lucifer can be considered the mightiest being in Christianity next to God (assuming God is the entirety of the Holy Triad. If Jezus is a separate being, then Jezus and the Holy Spirit are second most powerful).  This article is an example of one these sources that state Lucifer is the mightiest angel (look under 'Origins of Fallen Angels Story'). (http://www.deliriumsrealm.com/delirium/articleview.asp?Post=35)

That's nice. However, the Bible never, ever says that Satan is the second-most powerful after God. In fact, some Bible experts have speculated that the tale of Lucifer is actually about a Babylonian king. You'll actually be pressed to find much mention of Satan at all in the Bible. Most of this stuff about the Lucifer story is contrived from ancient Middle Eastern myth, and medieval speculations (much like "the seven deadly sins" do not actually appear in the Bible either). Your link basically says "these two tiny passages from the Bible might be talking about the Lucifer myth". If you bother to read those passages, they are the following:

Quote from: Psalm 82
1 God presides in the great assembly;
       he gives judgment among the "gods":

 2 "How long will you [a] defend the unjust
       and show partiality to the wicked?
       Selah

 3 Defend the cause of the weak and fatherless;
       maintain the rights of the poor and oppressed.

 4 Rescue the weak and needy;
       deliver them from the hand of the wicked.

 5 "They know nothing, they understand nothing.
       They walk about in darkness;
       all the foundations of the earth are shaken.

 6 "I said, 'You are "gods";
       you are all sons of the Most High.'

 7 But you will die like mere men;
       you will fall like every other ruler."

 8 Rise up, O God, judge the earth,
       for all the nations are your inheritance.

and

Quote from: Genesis 6:1-4
1And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,

 2That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

 3And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.

 4There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.

Neither passage tells us anything, really.

The passage most often cited is this:

Quote from: Isaiah 14:3-20
3 On the day the LORD gives you relief from suffering and turmoil and cruel bondage, 4 you will take up this taunt against the king of Babylon:
       How the oppressor has come to an end!
       How his fury [a] has ended!

 5 The LORD has broken the rod of the wicked,
       the scepter of the rulers,

 6 which in anger struck down peoples
       with unceasing blows,
       and in fury subdued nations
       with relentless aggression.

 7 All the lands are at rest and at peace;
       they break into singing.

 8 Even the pine trees and the cedars of Lebanon
       exult over you and say,
       "Now that you have been laid low,
       no woodsman comes to cut us down."

 9 The grave below is all astir
       to meet you at your coming;
       it rouses the spirits of the departed to greet you?
       all those who were leaders in the world;
       it makes them rise from their thrones?
       all those who were kings over the nations.

 10 They will all respond,
       they will say to you,
       "You also have become weak, as we are;
       you have become like us."

 11 All your pomp has been brought down to the grave,
       along with the noise of your harps;
       maggots are spread out beneath you
       and worms cover you.

 12 How you have fallen from heaven,
       O morning star, son of the dawn!
       You have been cast down to the earth,
       you who once laid low the nations!

 13 You said in your heart,
       "I will ascend to heaven;
       I will raise my throne
       above the stars of God;
       I will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly,
       on the utmost heights of the sacred mountain. [c]

 14 I will ascend above the tops of the clouds;
       I will make myself like the Most High."

 15 But you are brought down to the grave,
       to the depths of the pit.

 16 Those who see you stare at you,
       they ponder your fate:
       "Is this the man who shook the earth
       and made kingdoms tremble,

 17 the man who made the world a desert,
       who overthrew its cities
       and would not let his captives go home?"

 18 All the kings of the nations lie in state,
       each in his own tomb.

 19 But you are cast out of your tomb
       like a rejected branch;
       you are covered with the slain,
       with those pierced by the sword,
       those who descend to the stones of the pit.
       Like a corpse trampled underfoot,

 20 you will not join them in burial,
       for you have destroyed your land
       and killed your people.
       The offspring of the wicked
       will never be mentioned again.

Now we're getting somewhere. But, as I said, many scholars now believe this refers to an actual Babylonian king. Besides which, nowhere is it said, "This guy Satan, he's second only to God in terms of sheer power". As I said, this is a medieval trope found nowhere in Scripture. In fact, the article that you wielded with such authority even says itself: "There is only one potential passage referring to the second myth - Isaiah 14:12-15. Most scholars conjecture that this myth was derived from a lost Canaanite myth about a rebellion to overthrow El and Elyon."

Sorry for the derail, but I get tired of this meme getting bandied about so casually.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 20, 2010, 01:13:29 AM
Ah, NOW I remember where I got the idea that Suwako was human.  It was from Silent Sinner in Blue, where Reimu comments that Suwako and Kanako managed to hold onto their physical (or was it "earthly"?) bodies, unlike other shinto gods (who are generally intangible and thus can only appear when summoned through shrine maidens).  I guess my subconscious just assumed that because Suwako and Kanako were stated as still having their physical bodies, I mistakenly (?) read they still had their HUMAN physical bodies.

However, now that I think about it... it's kinda hard for me to figure out any other explanation why they "still have their physical/earthly bodies", since Shinto gods that aren't deified humans are supposed to be intangible beings born from spirits and concepts from the very start (from what I know about Shinto religion, at least).  But... I don't have access to SSiB right now so I could be remembering wrong about what was said in there.

Quote
This indicates that Reimu had never fought Remilia before prior to the Scarlet Mist incident, with or without the spell card rules.
To further this argument, as stated in the timeline of Gensokyo's historical events, Akyuu believes that Remilia entered Gensokyo after the Vampire incident. I would like to think that Akyuu would not have included that little detail if she knew that Remilia was the one who was responsible for the Vampire Incident as well.

Could you point me where Akyuu believes that Remilia entered Gensokyo after the Vampire incident?  I saw that part in the Gensokyo timeline on the wiki too, but that timeline is not something that ZUN himself wrote.  As it is, I've searched all over Perfect Memento and haven't found anything to back up what the wiki editor claims.  Perhaps I missed it, so could you find it for me if you know where it is?

I am aware that Remilia's PM section states the Scarlet Mist incident is what made the Scarlet Devil Mansion's existance known (to humans, specifically).  However, that's only the Scarlet Devil Mansion.  Remilia herself could have been known in Gensokyo (not necessarily by Reimu, which leads into my next question later on in this post) before then (and in fact I have a theory on why ZUN had to specify the Scarlet Devil Mansion specifically for this instead of Remilia.  Personally, I think he's trying to cover up his own plotholes, since it doesn't seem like he started planning all this massive storyline for Touhou out until Perfect Cherry Blossom.  I do plan on expounding on this, but I'd like to confirm whether or not Perfect Memento actually directly states (or has Akyu state) that she thinks Remilia HERSELF came after the Vampire Incident.  With the exception of one line in Reimu's section, everything else I've analyzed about the Vampire Incident indicates it was really a war between Remilia and the youkai, not Reimu, which explains why the Scarlet Mist incident is what made the Mansion itself known to humans specifically, and I'm starting to wonder if that one line that indicates it was Reimu was actually mistranslated.  Again, I have my analysis for this and do plan to post it, but I'd like to see if I can get answers to these questions first)

(If possible, I'd also like to know where that wiki editor got the idea that the SDM came into Gensokyo under auspices other than Remilia's, but for entirely different reasons.  It ties into an epiloptic tree speculation of mine)

Part of the key might lie with this line in Japanese.  Can someone translate this line for me?  I'm wondering if the Wiki is having a mistranslation here.  Because the first character (or last, depending on how you look at it) is supposed to mean "she" according to the wiki, yet it's different from the character used for "she" in other places in the wiki, and also I always found it puzzling that Akyu didn't start using "the shrine maiden" until later on in that section, and instead started that section out with "she".

結局この騒動は、最も力のある妖怪が力業で吸血鬼を叩きのめし、様々な禁止事項を決めた契約を結び、和解した。

(if it doesn't show up correctly on your screen, it's basically the line in Reimu's PM article that's translated as this in the Touhou wiki

"She was eventually able to disperse this rebellion by defeating the powerful vampire and establishing a contract of behavior prohibiting various actions."

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Reimu_Hakurei)

It also contradicts my other findings regarding the vampire incident.  But... I think I'll wait for answers to these questions before I post that, in case something contradicts or is wrong so I can avoid redundancy.

Like I said, I already analyzed the vampire incident and simply didn't post it because I was holding off for if I ever did a Scarlet Devil Mansion topic.  As it is, it looks like I'll have to post it anyways, but I'd like to know where the wiki editor found the section in Perfect Memento that specifically states Remilia came to Gensokyo after the Vampire Incident (and a translation to the above line, if it is different from what the wiki translated it as, would be very nice, too)


Quote
Furthermore, certain arguments have become circular, where it amounts to "If you assume that Maribel is Yukari, then [this part] strongly shows that Maribel is Yukari."

Honestly, my "proof" ended with the spell card post.  I did state that at the end of that post, and that any post from hereon would be more just to show all the other things that could be looked at in a new light once one decided that Maribel was Yukari.  Here, I'll quote myself.

Quote
Well, I hope you enjoyed my ramblings.  I think fact that almost all her spell cards relate to Maribel's experiences prove beyond a doubt that Yukari is Maribel.  At least, I'm convinced 100% that she is.  I hope you are, too!  If not, that's okay, you're still free to believe what you wish.  However, for those of you who are also convinced like me, let me now point out some fun things that I like to think ZUN tossed in, knowing that Yukari is Maribel.  Well, in a bit, perhaps.  Rome wasn't built in a day, you know.  Until my next post, thanks for reading!

So if any arguments about Maribel being Yukari from here on are circular, that would be because I'm no longer trying to argue Maribel is Yukari, but instead now just going by the assumption that she is and pointing out various things that can be looked at in a new light thanks to it.

As for any arguments before that being circular... well, I can only give my apologies.  "Proof" was also possibly too strong a word.  I was originally considering using "Analysis" instead.  In retrospect, I probably should have.  *shrug*
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tengukami on April 20, 2010, 01:29:14 AM
I think this is one of the best threads this board has had in months. It's gone beyond the Maribel = Yukari thing ages ago and into so many other aspects of Gensokyo. Everyone's been chiming in some good stuff here.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 20, 2010, 01:35:42 AM
I was planning on starting separate threads for other aspects of Gensokyo eventually, too.  However, it looks like everything might be better off just being kept to this thread, instead, anyways.

Quote
And I don't think it is odd at all that Gods can reach Nirvana themselves. After all, if we take the Fsith Gods we've had up till now, the Faith Gods seem FAR from omniscient and omnipotent. Reaching nirvana gives one a certain degree of those two abilities. The Faith Gods we know also suffer from many of human's faults and sin quite a lot. They are far from perfect. According to Perfect Memento profile on Celestials, Angels/Celestials are FAR more powerful than all the other characters. Canonically, Tenshi won against all the characters in SWR EXCEPT Yukari. Also consider that Tenshi isn't a real Celestial: she only tagged along with her family when they ascended through their own effort. She never reached nirvana, and thus misses out on a lot of a "real" Celestial's power and discipline. And STILL she can best the bulk of Gensokyo's heroes. That says a lot about a true Celestial's power. Celestials even wipe the floor with elite Shinigami that try to take them to the Yamas. They are clearly far more powerful than Faith Gods. Faith Gods can thus still transpire to become Celestials or even Infinite Beings. Infinite Beings are the very top. Faith Gods can still try to attain a higher form and power. Celestials and Infinite Beings can also never truly die, just like immortals, bit Faith Gods can die when they run out of faith. We can assume Gods are sent back into the cycle of rebirth once it runs out of faith. After all, no sentient being ever vanishes forever. Everything that is sentient has a soul, and can thus return to the cycle of rebirth upon death, including Faith Gods. Faith Gods are far from perfect, and should thus be required to reach nirvana like everyone else to become perfect. It isn't odd at all.

I hope you don't feel like I"m ignoring you.  It's just that a lot of the debate is entering into the realm of speculation that I don't particularly feel very strongly about in the first place anyways.  I am however quoting the above part of your post just to say that you're probably right about that.

As it is, I've finally managed to remember what made me think Suwako was officially once a human in the first place (which is two posts above this one).  In the end, it was never specifically stated but I just misremenbered that it was and misinterpreted/misremembered many other things thanks to that.  As I've indicated before, I haven't really researched or been able to put much thought into Kanae/Suwako/Kanako.  The fact that Suwako and Kanako have a physical body AND that it's specifically brought up in the storyline that Shinto gods aren't normally like that makes me think there probably really is something there.  Alas, like I said, I don't have my SSiB scanlations here at the moment to check.


EDIT:  Assuming I manage to make it through my Vampire Incident analysis in one piece, I currently have two more Yukari Maribel topics to present (again, they're mostly more just for fun than to prove anything, since I feel like I've gone as far as I can go with the Maribel = Yukari argument with the spell cards, and anything beyond that is just either gravy or indigestion, depending on which side of the fense you stand on).

They are:

Others in the Touhouverse who might know Yukari is Maribel (with circumstantial evidence to back it up.  And yea, this is where I'll finally get to Maribel's meeting with Sakuya.  It's either the most awesome thing ever or the biggest pile of bullcrap you've ever seen come from my keyboard)

And

"That guy who drew my avatar apparently came to the same conclusion I did" (Note how... evil Yukari looks in that pic compared to Maribel)  ...well, I was considering something more dramatic like "Loss of Innocence" or "Falling down the slippery slope", but that seems kinda... melodramatic for Touhou.


Um... anyone have any preference?  (or alternatively, anyone want me to just shut my big mouth, I guess)


I have a third which is Yukari's edits in Perfect Memento, but I still have a little research left to do on that one.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: G0mine on April 20, 2010, 02:15:21 AM
Ok so apparently the translators made a mistake.

"結局この騒動は、最も力のある妖怪が力業で吸血鬼を叩きのめし、様々な禁止事項を決めた契約を結び、和解した。 "

The vampire was defeated by youkai who possesed greater power. Not by the miko.

The part where Akyuu believed the Scarlet Devil Mansion appeared after this incident was actually an unsettled disagreement in the Japanese wiki whether the Vampire Incident took place before, within or after the PC-98 games.

Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 20, 2010, 02:21:32 AM
Ok so apparently the translators made a mistake.

"結局この騒動は、最も力のある妖怪が力業で吸血鬼を叩きのめし、様々な禁止事項を決めた契約を結び、和解した。 "

The vampire was defeated by youkai who possesed greater power. Not by the miko.

The part where Akyuu believed the Scarlet Devil Mansion appeared after this incident was actually an unsettled disagreement in the Japanese wiki whether the Vampire Incident took place before, within or after the PC-98 games.


YES YES YES OH THANK YOU YES

*GIVES BIG HUGS*

Then I was right.  It WAS a war between Youkai and Remilia, and Reimu was not involved.  Thank you so much!  This helps me with LOTS of things that I've found but couldn't be sure about because of that ONE LINE in Perfect Memento that said it was Reimu that resolved things.  THere were soooo many things that I was hesitant to post or talk about thanks to that annoying single line which contradicted everything else I've discovered and found and sheez, it's just nice to know it's wrong.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 20, 2010, 05:06:17 AM
....although wow, there's no point to me posting a vampire incident analysis now, is there?  I mean, with that one annoying line out of the way, everything should be pretty clear now, really.  When I look at what I had written down for the vampire incident, most of it consists of pointing out why that line in Reimu's profile about Reimu resolving it makes no sense whatsoever when you look at every other place the vampire incident is described or brought up in Perfect Memento.  It had gotten to the point where I was wondering if it was a lie that Yukari told to Akyu, but even that made no sense because from what I can tell, Yukari's edits and comments in Perfect Memento are typically marked (the ones I was able to spot, at least)

It's basically what I said earlier.  Remilia pops into Gensokyo with Sakuya and Patchouli, recruits a bunch of subordinates (fairy maids, probably Mei Ling and possibly Koakuma(s)), and goes on a rampage before the youkai take her down.  Yukari never met Sakuya during this (PCB is the first time they meet, not including Maribel Sakuya which I'll go into later blah blah, but Yukari does say to Sakuya "I always wanted to meet someone famous like you" which may or may not be a reference to her at least hearing about Sakuya during the vampire incident), and in the end a devil's contract was established to prevent Remilia from doing it again.  The contract is still in effect today (and is again something I plan on detailing about later), although particularly restrictive aspects of it were loosened up to become the spell card rules later.

Although re-reading the vampire incident did make me realize that apparently "animals" are a part of Gensokyo's power struggle.  That explains a lot about Tewi striking a deal with Eirin to make rabbits more powerful.

Oh well.  One of the best things about the Vampire Incident is that it opens up the possibility for things like this.


Orange:  I'm sick and tired of that stupid shrine maiden beating me up for no reason!  And you stupid other youkai won?t even give me permission to eat her!  Screw you all!  I'm going to go join this vampire AND KICK YOUR ASS.


Orange then joined Remilia, and got a new name from her because Remilia likes renaming her employees (see:  Sakuya Izayoi).  From now on, she is Hong Meiling!  ?then she got her ass kicked.

(interestingly enough, when Reimu meets Mei Ling in EoSD, Mei Ling tries again to avoid a fight by claiming she?s just a normal person, just like Orange did.  And then after Reimu points out that Mei Ling attacked her earlier, Mei Ling complains that Reimu attacked her first?)

(?and then Meiling says she wants to eat Reimu and should have permission to)

It's okay, Meiling.  Someday you'll get your revenge and eat that stupid shrine maiden!  And then Gensokyo will collapse and it?ll be all thanks to yoooou!  Oops.  (or maybe they?ll just get a new shrine maiden.  ?How many was that, now?? ~Aya)


Disclaimer:  Dramatization!  May not have happened!
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 22, 2010, 02:05:32 AM
Ran and Yukari.  Also, the hidden multiple meanings ZUN likes to hide in his stories.

Preface:  Personally, I don?t think ZUN will ever directly state most of these secrets about Yukari.  After analyzing a lot of ZUN?s works, I?ve come to the conclusion that ZUN really likes leaving things to you, the reader, to figure out.  Heck, the ending to CoLA Chapter 25 (which is about Yukari) even has Rinnosuke practically daring YOU to find the meanings hidden in names.  In some ways, this could be ZUN telling YOU to find the meaning hidden in his stories (the fact that this takes place at the end of a story about Yukari, means one could extrapolate this to be ZUN telling YOU to find out Yukari?s secrets yourself, instead of him directly stating it for you)

Before I go into Perfect Memento, I?ll point out a rather obvious example in Bohemian Archive in Japanese Red.  ZUN?s never stated WHY Ran became Yukari?s shikigami.  How was Yukari able to get this supposedly wise fox to basically become her SLAVE?  However, hidden in Bohemian Archive in Japanese Red, he makes it pretty clear (and also does a good job of showing how he hides several secret meanings within his story)

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Bohemian_Archive_in_Japanese_Red

Now, first of all, logic suggests you?re supposed to read BAiJ?s articles in order.  That is how one normally reads a book, after all.  Most of the articles are silly joke articles or interesting insights into the world of Gensokyo.  And some of them appear to be there mainly to be philosophical.  The ones relevant to my point about ZUN hiding multiple meanings in his stories (and in this case, Yukari?s? stuff), however, are Yukari?s, Ran?s, and Chen?s.   You?re probably supposed to read them in that order, since that?s the order the book places them in.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Article_and_Interview:_Yukari

At first glance, this article, like most others, seems to be just a joke.  It?s a little dark at first since Yukari is basically saying she sees Ran as a tool instead of an animal, but it ends with ?lol!  Yukari tried to make Aya her shikigami too!?  Heck, most people (including me) probably think Yukari?s joking.  After all, she smiles at Aya and says ?Well, aren?t you a cute one??  It?s all in good fun, right?

?and then the next article you?re supposed to read is Ran?s.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Article_and_Interview:_Ran

This article first seems to be ZUN just having a little enjoyment with mathematical theories at first.  It too seems to be mostly just for fun.  When the interview starts, you?re treated to a comical scene of Aya being confused at Ran?s equations.  Ran then tries to get Aya to be her shikigami, at which Aya again hesitates but finally refuses.  Now the joke apparently is ?This time even Aya was tempted by the offer!?  Hahaha, funny, right?

?is it REALLY?

?If you can't understand, want to give it a shot? Become my shikigami. If you do, I think you'll be able to understand.?

What if Yukari was being serious when she said this?  She?s literally trying to tempt Aya into becoming her slave.  A slave which Yukari just stated earlier wouldn?t even be allowed to defend itself if attacked unless Yukari gave it permission to do so.  And then when you look at Ran?s article, Ran herself actually tries to justify it.

Ran:  When it comes to numbers, equations themselves are shikigami. Just as equations that neither diverge nor converge produce an infinite number of useful solid objects, so do the equations Miss Yukari uses make my power invincible. I therefore act as the equations tell me.

Aya:  So that's how it is. I don't think I could keep making pre-determined actions. It'd be too constricting.

Ran:  Even if you could fly many times faster than you do now? Even if you could become many times stronger?

Aya:  Speed means nothing if it's decided for me. Flying free is what has meaning.

Ran:  Even if you could land many times more scoops?

Aya:  Ngh!

Ran:  ...Do you want me to make you my shikigami?


Now I get the image of a nearly-satanic Yukari walking up to a poor innocent fox and saying ?Sell your soul, will, and your very being to me, and I will give you power beyond your imagination.?   And the fox was tempted into accepting it!  To this day Ran now thinks it?s okay to be nothing more than a tool that?s BEATEN after trying to defend herself from some humans, just because she was never given permission to defend herself!  (and everything else Yukari forces the poor fox to do).  Ran, a sentient living fox, is nothing more than a tool for her master, and she accepts that because she has power, now.

And that is how ZUN takes two articles and dolls them up in the form of a joke, while hiding something VERY dark and serious underneath it.  I don?t know about you, but after I went back to Perfect Memento and re-read this in a more serious light, I wasn?t laughing anymore. 

?well, okay, I guess it?s still funny if you hate Aya.

??alright, I laughed after I typed that.

Anyways, the next article is Chen?s.  This one is much more light-hearted and overall very funny.  Chen?s trying to get her own followers but having a hard time for multiple reasons, and you just get this funny image of a bunch of cats running wild all over the place and poor Chen trying to control them, but failing miserably.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Article_and_Interview:_Chen

First of all, earlier in the article, Aya states this:

Aya:  Certainly, a great number of youkai use animals as their servants. Frankly speaking, even I keep a crow. However, I've never heard of a ghost cat keeping other cats.

And then we get to Chen?s interview, and you get this:

Chen:  Hm, say, how did you tame that crow? It looks like it really likes you.

Aya:  When you're as strong as I am, all you have to do is hold out your hand to it when you first meet it. You can't really expect to have servants without that sort of absolute difference in power. Besides, THIS CROW IS MORE LIKE MY TOOL than my servant.


Oh ZUN, you whacky schemer, you.  ZUN?s managed to take an article that so clearly looks like it?s just there to be a funny joke story, and sneaking in something much more serious which basically says ?By the way, Aya?s not much better than Yukari or Ran.?



Well, hopefully that?s a good example of how ZUN likes to insert hidden themes and meanings into his story.  I hope you enjoyed this.  Sometimes I feel like I?m just talking to myself if no one states anything.  I apologize for how I get overly? zealous when defending my theories.

Like I said earlier, this is meant to be a prelude to my Perfect Memento (as it relates to Yukari) analysis.  Hope you (?or anyone) is looking forward to it.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on April 22, 2010, 03:07:12 AM
personally, I don't like to assume things as facts so easily, if they can't be really proved, because if these "facts" get disproved later on, what's the person defending them is going to say? (something which occurs more often in real-life)

"but I never *said* so, did I?" ( even if ambiguous implications sometimes are meant to "say" so, and that person was mistaken/proven wrong later )

One more example: the implication that Mima might be Marisa's relative. Even though there are canonic "indications", I wouldn't not assume them as facts. ( another example: who was the "mysterious person" in Seasonal Dream Vision (http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/A_Flower_Blooming_Fragrant_Violet_Every_Sixty_Years). Trying to guess right might be fun, but what if it's not actually the character you thought it was? Even worse if you make a fanwork based in such an assumption.. )

Finally, I appreciate the efforts by you and everyone else, just think that the theories aren't reliable; as much as mythology and literature might make their way into the games, this reminds me of Marisa's dialogue with Remilia in EoSD:

- how much of people's blood have you sucked?
- can you say how much bread have you eaten?
- 13. I eat japanese food.

so, ZUN's imagination ( for example, how he plays with and twists japanese mythology ) is something unpredictable.. I could make theories about what he's going to do next, but wouldn't place my money on them, simply because the possible error margin is just too big.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: RainfallYoshi on April 22, 2010, 10:44:24 AM
Just want to say that this is all rather amazing stuff. I used to be rather skeptic about the whole Maribel=Yukari theory but this presentation of things really adds it up nicely. You just won me over to believing in this theory. Awesomeness.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Infy♫ on April 26, 2010, 04:00:23 PM
I do believe maribel is yukari, but not that mary became yukari as time passed and stuff like that. it's not like she's even disappeared from this world.

i think she just becomes yukari in her dreams, and enters gensokyo. there's so much evidence for that, but there's pretty much no evidence for your story.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: RainfallYoshi on April 26, 2010, 04:31:39 PM
I do believe maribel is yukari, but not that mary became yukari as time passed and stuff like that. it's not like she's even disappeared from this world.

i think she just becomes yukari in her dreams, and enters gensokyo. there's so much evidence for that, but there's pretty much no evidence for your story.

Would you like to provide this evidence you speak of? And why exactly is there no evidence for Tiamat's theory on things? For the sake of discussion I'd like to know your thoughts here.
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on April 26, 2010, 06:48:17 PM
I do believe maribel is yukari, but not that mary became yukari as time passed and stuff like that. it's not like she's even disappeared from this world.

i think she just becomes yukari in her dreams, and enters gensokyo. there's so much evidence for that, but there's pretty much no evidence for your story.

About Yukari and Maribel being the same person in parallel worlds (as in one being active while the other sleeps), Yukari just outlives Maribel :p

there's (afaik) no canon evidence that confirms or disproves Tiamat's theories, only possible indications.. things that I (at least) couldn't work into something solid, reliable :p
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on April 27, 2010, 11:23:00 PM
I do believe maribel is yukari, but not that mary became yukari as time passed and stuff like that. it's not like she's even disappeared from this world.

i think she just becomes yukari in her dreams, and enters gensokyo. there's so much evidence for that, but there's pretty much no evidence for your story.

Quote from: shadowbringer
About Yukari and Maribel being the same person in parallel worlds (as in one being active while the other sleeps), Yukari just outlives Maribel :p

The process of entering another world in your dreams is actually explained quite thoroughly (for a Touhou concept) in official works on at least two different occassions.  They are also stated in a rather factual way, as opposed to simply being a rumour (which the explanations in Yukari's Perfect Memento article are described as.  Not that either Perfect Memento explanation matches your above quoted theories, anyways.  In fact, neither of the above quoted theories of becoming a whole other being in a dream or of  parallel worlds are ever brought up anywhere in any official work at all.  The closest thing to becoming a whole other being in your dreams is the "I dreamt I was a butterfly" motif that keeps on getting brought up in official works when it comes to both Maribel and Yukari, but concluding that it means Maribel is constantly switching back and forth from human and youkai completely misses the entire point of that philosophy in the first place.  The philosophy of dreaming as a butterfly is about wondering if the dream is actually REAL and the reality is fake, not about actually going back and forth as a butterfly and a human being depending on what state of sleep or awake you're in.  Normally there might still be a little room for argument here, except ZUN pretty much shot the entire idea of switching back and forth to pieces whenever he gave an explanation of how it's supposed to work (which again, he?s done on two different occasions.  Two and a half if you count Grimoire of Marisa))

(as for the theory that Yukari outlived Maribel, how does THAT work when Maribel is clearly in the future?  Yukari can't outlive Maribel when Maribel wasn't even BORN yet)

Both characters explaining how it works are two reasonably intelligent characters (ZUN has specifically stated that Maribel and Renko are very smart.  ...and that "smart girls are cool.", and Rinnosuke is generally treated by most other characters as a reliable source of advice, too, if with a few personality quirks on how to run a business).  Neither character even for a moment has any doubts about the way it works, and the fact that they didn't even need to really think about it at all before knowing what was going on shows that apparently this is supposed to be common sense (or at least, common sense to reasonably intelligent people) in ZUN's world (not just Gensokyo, but the entire world, since Renko is an outsider)

Maribel?s viewpoint of how it works might count as a disagreement, but even then Maribel?s view of how it works doesn?t have anything to do with constantly switching back and forth or with parallel worlds.  Or of even travelling to another world at all.  Maribel basically believes ?If I?m dreaming it, my mind must be making it real?.  But even she?s so unsure of that that she?s practically begging Renko for advice on the matter in Changeability of Strange Dream.  Given that ZUN gave the last word to Renko, and had Rinnosuke repeat it, it?s pretty clear how ZUN is going to have it work in his Touhouverse.

In essense, the current explanation of how travelling to another world in your dreams works (or at least, results in) is probably more credible and reliable than the majority of other explanations about things you might see in various Touhou official works, short of ZUN going out and stating that's how it works directly in an interview or e-mail correspondence, himself.

Sadly, apparently it's meant to be such common sense that neither character bothers spelling out the exact method for us.  The way it's narrated in both cases, it's almost as if ZUN expects us to already know it's supposed to work this way (and possibly, maybe he does.  Maybe it's something that the Japanese tend to believe dreams work in general that just doesn't translate to western cultures that well)

Still, the end result is spelled out pretty clearly.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_11

?But... I didn?t open my eyes. What if, after seeing the outside world, I couldn?t return to Gensokyo anymore? Humans that are spirited away almost never have a chance to come back again. On the other hand, if I open my eyes believing this to be only a visual and auditory illusion, my thoughts wouldn?t cross the border and would be back to Gensokyo, and I could miss my chance to see the outside world. Which is what I truly wish for?

That?s right, wasn?t my goal to obtain fuel? I did have a clear objective. I didn?t want to get lost in the outside world, only to visit it to complete a task. I had to leave my thoughts at Kourindou?no, at Gensokyo?and let only my body cross over there. Yes, that?s a feat humans couldn?t pull off? but I?m sure I could.

For the sake of getting fuel for making my shop warm again, I slowly opened my eyes.?


It?s only 95% certain that Rinnosuke was dreaming when he did this (?It looked like I had just fallen asleep for a little while.? and ?If I just kept falling asleep like this, there was no way I could reach my goal.?), but if you want complete confirmation that he was dreaming while he went travelling to another world, you get it here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_11.5

??A while ago... I had this strange dream. It felt really bad. It had this ear-hurting noise and a dazzling light, in a kind of scenery I had never seen, but for some reason, my memories are? ? better to talk nothing more of that small box.?


As I stated before, Rinnosuke isn?t the only one who believes dreams work this way (and again, the fact that he doesn?t express any doubt or need to spend a moment to think about it indicates that this thing is supposed to be common knowledge in ZUN?s world).  Renko states Maribel?s dreams are the same thing in here:

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Changeability_of_Strange_Dream

?It's obvious that Mary went to the inside of the boundary unconsciously, and she thinks she's in a dream.
Now, she may be very close to the inside of the boundary.?

?She would be trapped in another world if she didn't think she's in a dream.
She would recognize this world as a dream.?

?Waking her up from her dream by making her strongly recognize she's not in the world of dream but actually exists in another world.
Still... she wouldn't come back to this world again?

The wording is understandably a bit different, but the end result is clearly the same.  **Once you accept one of the worlds as your reality, you will eventually be unable to return to the other one.**.

ZUN hammers that point home in Grimoire of Marisa, too.  Once again, Marisa accepts it without any surprise, doubts, or even mere curiousity, indicating that this is common knowledge about how it works in the Touhouverse.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/The_Grimoire_of_Marisa:_Yukari_Yakumo%27s_Spell_Cards

?A spellcard that uses the danmaku of both an eternally expanding dream and a rapidly shrinking reality.?

Of course, in Maribel?s case, the symbolism here is that Gensokyo was originally the dream, but now it?s rapidly expanding (IE, overtaking the reality).

It?s pretty obvious which became Maribel?s reality in the end.  First of all, Renko concluded that the real world would only remain Maribels reality if she destroyed Maribel?s items from Maribel?s dreams (the cookies, paper, and bamboo shoots), but then in the end to Changeability of Strange Dream, she gives those objects back to Maribel.  This is pretty much cementing that Maribel will thus eventually fully cross into Gensokyo and be unable to return to the outside world.  If that wasn?t obvious enough, ZUN has Yukari state in Memorizable Gensokyo, ?I represent Gensokyo?s reality?.  Really, at this point ZUN couldn?t make it any clearer that Maribel?s fully accepted her dream of Gensokyo as her new reality (and thus never be able to return to her world) short of directly stating it in an interview (As for why he doesn?t do that, just go read his interviews at Touhouwikia in ZUN?s section and go see how often ZUN actually talks about the big picture part of the plot in anything at all.  Hint:  Not very)



There are a lot of unanswered questions and uncertainties about how things work in Touhou.

THIS IS NOT ONE OF THEM.

ZUN has made it VERY clear that in the end, there can only be one.  He?s done this in TWO places, which is twice as much as anything else he?s ever done when it comes to telling people how things work in the Touhou universe.  And he?s made it very clear in the ending of Changeability which one that would be for Maribel.  He?s then made it ridiculously clear in Memorizable Gensokyo which one Yukari?s reality is.

Sure, POSSIBLY at the beginning Yukari dreamed she was Maribel and Maribel dreamed she was Yukari.  ZUN, however, has made it VERY clear that eventually there will be only one, so even if this was true at first, it definitely isn?t anymore.

Sure, POSSIBLY at the beginning, when Maribel was dreaming she was in a parallel world as Yukari and when Yukari was dreaming, she was in a parallel world as Maribel, But again, it?s VERY clear that in the end, there will be only one.

And given that Yukari?s been around for 1,300 years, and that Changeability displayed what would happen clear as day when Renko gave Maribel the objects from her dreams instead of destroying them, and that Yukari is now stating she?s Gensokyo?s reality (not Gensokyo?s dream), it?s pretty obvious which ?one? it was in the end.

Maybe for a while she was dreaming back and forth.  Maybe for a while she was dreaming in parallel worlds.  None of that matters now because the end result is the same.  ?Maribel? must be gone and ?Yukari? is here today.  IE, Maribel became Yukari.



(of course, when comparing which theory is more likely regarding Maribel and Yukari?s relationship, there?s a whole bunch of circumstantial evidence supporting that Maribel became Yukari while refuting that theories that the two exist in parallel existences, such as how Lafcadio Hearn became Koizumi Yakumo, not the other way around,

and such as how Maribel has a family and comes from a long line of border sight-see-ers while Yukari named herself,

and such as how Maribel?s powers are even stated by Renko to apparently be evolving into Yukari?s, not the other way around,

but many of you seem to have a heart attack whenever circumstantial evidence or evidence which requires extrapolation is mentioned, so I figured I?d just stick to the above earlier wall of text, which is pretty much the closest thing we?ll ever get to confirmed positive evidence short of ZUN stating that?s how it works in an interview directly.  ?and then I decided to go and type this last paragraph here anyways.  Oops.)
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on April 29, 2010, 06:58:29 AM
(as for the theory that Yukari outlived Maribel, how does THAT work when Maribel is clearly in the future?  Yukari can't outlive Maribel when Maribel wasn't even BORN yet)

in the scenario where Maribel would be Yukari during her sleep and vice-versa, Maribel's life span doesn't match Yukari's. That's why Maribel can't, in that case, be Yukari in parallel worlds (and similar time spaces)

Both characters explaining how it works are two reasonably intelligent characters (ZUN has specifically stated that Maribel and Renko are very smart.  ...and that "smart girls are cool.", and Rinnosuke is generally treated by most other characters as a reliable source of advice, too, if with a few personality quirks on how to run a business).  Neither character even for a moment has any doubts about the way it works, and the fact that they didn't even need to really think about it at all before knowing what was going on shows that apparently this is supposed to be common sense (or at least, common sense to reasonably intelligent people) in ZUN's world (not just Gensokyo, but the entire world, since Renko is an outsider)

I'd say, that I would take even Suika's words with a grain of salt, because no matter how truthful she might be as an oni, that doesn't make her infalible. While you mentioned that Kourin might be a reliable source of advice, Suika has said (in IaMP's story mode) that Youmu shouldn't trust what Yukari says. If Yukari says that she represents Gensokyo's reality (in Memorizable Gensokyo), and oni dislike lies, we have two conflicting "evidences". (also, it seems that the Gensokyo chronicles made by Akyu are "revised" by people such as Marisa and Reimu as well. It's not like the chronicles have the power to alter Gensokyo, and thus, if Yukari would ever become a god through Akyu, it would be likely as a myth, rather than being actually empowered through her -- and she would likely not be alone :p)

Why am I so skeptical? Mostly because indications may be actually red herrings (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RedHerring). And interpretations, being subjective, aren't canon (as interpretations are from ourselves, rather than from the author), and may conflict with interpretations from other people.

Let's say that SSiB wasn't fully published, and its production was for some reason stopped after the first volumes. People would be led to wonder about what would be the outcome of a second Lunar War, and what would that Chang'E, imprisoned in the moon, do, and such. Most likely, they wouldn't get the right answer.

Maribel?s viewpoint of how it works might count as a disagreement, but even then Maribel?s view of how it works doesn?t have anything to do with constantly switching back and forth or with parallel worlds.  Or of even travelling to another world at all.  Maribel basically believes ?If I?m dreaming it, my mind must be making it real?.  But even she?s so unsure of that that she?s practically begging Renko for advice on the matter in Changeability of Strange Dream.  Given that ZUN gave the last word to Renko, and had Rinnosuke repeat it, it?s pretty clear how ZUN is going to have it work in his Touhouverse.

that doesn't exclude the possibility that both of them are mistaken, even if they're regarded as reliable source of informations (which, imho, they're not.. even Sikieiki is possibly not always truthful, as she is *said* to sometimes exaggerate the punishment that sinful people are going to receive. Also, Yugi telling Marisa enough talk, have at you "But, if you're all talk, then here you'll die!
I'll test you well here. " -- if you don't mind the 4th wall break interpretation possibility..)

Sadly, apparently it's meant to be such common sense that neither character bothers spelling out the exact method for us.  The way it's narrated in both cases, it's almost as if ZUN expects us to already know it's supposed to work this way (and possibly, maybe he does.  Maybe it's something that the Japanese tend to believe dreams work in general that just doesn't translate to western cultures that well)

perhaps ZUN doesn't want to give "too much" details about Touhou's setting, because that would progressively limit fanwork potential. Perhaps he sometimes gives us indications (once again, Mima. Marisa's teacher in magic? Mother? I'm not going for a definite answer :p), for a reason, or not (Chang'E? Unnamed Catfish/celestial keystones? Will Youki or Lord Tenma have a relevance in future events, or be revealed in the games/writings/comics? Who are the Four Devas? Kanako, the shrine and the others willingly moving into Gensokyo, even though it's said that it's extremely difficult to move to and from Gensokyo? Mokou's -- probably unintentional -- association with Flandre, or legendary youkai exterminators?)

It?s only 95% certain that Rinnosuke was dreaming when he did this (?It looked like I had just fallen asleep for a little while.? and ?If I just kept falling asleep like this, there was no way I could reach my goal.?), but if you want complete confirmation that he was dreaming while he went travelling to another world, you get it here:

to me, it seems that in both cases, Kourin dreamt about the outside world, and (by coincidence or not) Yukari was surprised that he made it all the way to the outside, and told him that he shouldn't be there, because he wasn't (completely) human, then, Yukari proceeds to take his radio (and then his Game Boy) from him in exchange of fuel for his heater. If this is how people can go to and from Gensokyo (more exactly, to and from dreams/illusions), or at least one of the ways for doing so, this also means that this type of ability isn't exclusive to Yukari or Maribel... (more if you consider Makai's travel agency, in Mystic Square)

Of course, in Maribel?s case, the symbolism here is that Gensokyo was originally the dream, but now it?s rapidly expanding (IE, overtaking the reality).

500 years ago, Yukari made the boundary that isolates illusion from reality, since the humans started disbelieving in youkai's existance, so, the outside world would remain as the world of humans, while the inside would be the youkai's. Later, humans have made the Hakurei Barrier in order to seal the region of Gensokyo and investigate it (source on the Hakurei Barrier: HRtP)

Akyu mentions (iirc) that by the time of Hieda no Aya, Gensokyo's existance has nearly collapsed
Quote from: http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Gensokyo
~100 years ago - period of the 8th Child of Miare, Hieda no Aya
During this time, humans begin becoming powerful enough to seriously challenge youkai

Quote from: http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Monologue
3: In the time of Aya, the eighth Are Maiden, the power of the youkai of Gensokyo was weakening, and humans outside began to deny their existence, so we were already on the brink of collapse.

Quote from: http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Monologue
These peaceful, yet stimulating times are surely a golden age for humans and youkai alike.
There's no doubt that Gensokyo has become the way it is thanks to the isolation brought about by the Great Hakurei Barrier.
About the time humans outside began to become more powerful and deny the existence of youkai, Gensokyo was already in danger of destruction(*3).

it seems that both the boundary and the Hakurei Barrier have preserved the youkai's powers from humans' increasing disbelief in their existance, and that such disbelief (also shown in MoF, when Kanako was forced to acquire a new source of faith) can threaten them

but many of you seem to have a heart attack whenever circumstantial evidence or evidence which requires extrapolation is mentioned, so I figured I?d just stick to the above earlier wall of text, which is pretty much the closest thing we?ll ever get to confirmed positive evidence short of ZUN stating that?s how it works in an interview directly.  ?and then I decided to go and type this last paragraph here anyways.  Oops.)

like I said before, circumstantial "evidences" might be red herrings (there are lots of quotes from the Touhou games which aren't apparently meant to be taken by word -- for example, Reimu killing Sakuya before reaching Remilia), I surely wouldn't bet my money on something that contains such a margin for error. Though it's okay to bet, for free.

Extrapolation can lead us anywhere:
Quote from: http://www.boingboing.net/2010/04/15/99-16-bit-problems-s.html
I did find it misogynistic, but I'm not really sure how much you should read into it.

The bearded old gentleman is a classic capitalist, so you could see it as a Marxist piece. Then again he vaguely looks like a Jewish stereotype to me, which would make this piece anti-semitic.

Or perhaps it's a reference to the tale of Gilgamesh, where Enkidu the simple forest dweller was taught the ways of civilization by a woman and in the end paid for it with his life.

Interpretation is as great as it is useless. You can make it go in any direction.

(well, Maribel *might've* just been repeating Yukari's deeds and discoveries, without even having met her before. This sounds nostalgic, in such a future where belief in magic is greatly diminished. That's another possible interpretation, from me, which I can't assume as canon due to lack of concrete evidence to support this possibility. Perhaps the Hearn/Yakumo was meant to indicate a connection, resemblance, but without a definite answer about whether they're different persons, or not. So far, there are lots of stuff we readers can't trust, even when said by honest characters.)
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Vicks on May 02, 2010, 05:08:29 PM
http://danbooru.donmai.us/post/show/659551/8bit-eyes-gap-maribel_hearn-touhou-usami_renko-yak  (http://danbooru.donmai.us/post/show/659551/8bit-eyes-gap-maribel_hearn-touhou-usami_renko-yak)

(NSFW, Danbooru)

This image presents...interesting thoughts.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Furienify on May 03, 2010, 01:22:03 PM
Tiamat (and others), Sabino finished translating this yesterday and I proofread it and put it on the wiki.

Cage in Lunatic Runagate, Chapter 5: The Infinitely Low Earth (http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Cage_in_Lunatic_Runagate:_Chapter_5)

It's between Yukari and Ran prior to the second Invasion of the Moon (SSiB). There are a lot of quotes that really stand out to me, making me think you'd love to sink your teeth into this:

"Gensokyo is full of members that do as they like, but such freedom is not something that is promised. For everybody to live their lives with the least bit of freedom there needs to be a rule of a certain extent. That rule will create a certain extent of hindrance to freedom, but that hindrance is necessary for freedom."

"Those vampires had the spirit that I forgotten of. The feel that the humans outside had begun to forget about, and the feeling that shikigami whose thoughts centered around efficiency despised of. The fun that would come from travelling in a poorly-built rocket and feeling miserable. Something that came from an easy and short method had no meaning to it.

It was the spirit of enjoying hard work."

"The moon that Ran and I got to was unthinkably silent from the Gensokyo that was constantly noisy from the bickering between humans and youkai.
Humans sought for the city to be a cheerful place and before they knew Earth was ridded of silence. If even the Gensokyo that was to be a rural area was noisy, the outside world was even more so.

Yet the capital of the moon was even more so technologically advanced. If so, the capital that exists at the other side of the moon should be very noisy. If they are to be experiencing a peaceful prosperity, that would only be a sign of decay. Or perhaps it could mean an incomparably advanced civilization.

Whether it was decay or pure heaven, I hated it. I needed the noise of the city.

With that in mind, thinking that the vampires were somewhere on this quiet moon causing a racket made me feel nostalgia."

(yeah still some proofreading to do, it's a loooooong read)
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Anon on May 03, 2010, 09:09:51 PM
CiLR is finally getting finished? Oh boy. I've been waiting on this. This, CoLA, and the Three Fairies manga and then that should wrap it up for the official materials out there.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Ubiquitial on May 06, 2010, 08:57:00 PM
In MAG-net's documentary about touhou, part 2, at 4:07, note that in ZUN's design ideas sketchbook, The portrait of Maribel is RIGHT UNDER Yukari. Coincidence?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sylvLk-hLPA
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Gpop on May 06, 2010, 09:07:46 PM
In MAG-net's documentary about touhou, part 2, at 4:07, note that in ZUN's design ideas sketchbook, The portrait of Maribel is RIGHT UNDER Yukari. Coincidence?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sylvLk-hLPA

Um...that's Toyohime actually :V
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Ubiquitial on May 06, 2010, 09:31:10 PM
Um...that's Toyohime actually :V
Really? Okay, I was mistaken then.

Fail. I thought something about that bag was off.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Furienify on May 06, 2010, 09:37:18 PM
Now that you bring it up...

ZUNArt Iku and Tenshi.

Cannot unsee. <3
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Kittyrose405 on May 18, 2010, 03:33:18 PM
Wow, reading this helped me learn alot about Gensokyo, and made me even more interested in Touhou!
Thank you for this, thank you so much!
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: mouthsore on May 18, 2010, 04:32:46 PM
Well, it seems Yukari knows her science far too well, so she has to spin things around for Gensokyo people. And even if she did explain it too straightforwardly, she might not be understood at all.

Doesn't thie CiLR entry also imply that Yukari was actually the one who got caught back then?
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 19, 2010, 10:20:00 PM
Well, I was hoping there'd be more Yukari Maribel connections or clues in this chapter, and I guess I got as much as I could hope for.  Like most things regarding Yukari, CiLR is sadly kinda vague.  If Yukari is/was Maribel, it's obviously something that ZUN wants to keep from being TOO obvious (although I still don't think he can get much more obvious than he has with the endings to Magical Astronomy and Changeability of Strange Dream).  That said, one thing that's somewhat clear is that Yukari used to know what it was like to enjoy hard work ("Those vampires had the spirit that I forgotten.")

Of course, that had me immediately dashing off to see where Maribel might have indicated she knew the spirit of enjoying hard work.  I didn't really have to look too far, though.  Hard work was in fact one of the themes of Magical Astronomy too (which, probably-not-coincidentally, was also about getting to the moon).  While the story starts off saying that the universe makes one forget the hardships of life, it also states later that "one should work to their own satisfaction", indicating that instead of having to work to live, one should be able to enjoy work for what it is.  ZUN in the ending comments remarks about how he hopes for a day when people who work hard with no holidays could go to the moon ("I wonder if it will come an age when the dreamers on Earth who work frantically and with no holidays can happily go to the moon."), and Maribel herself was prepared to do a lot of hard work in order to get to the moon (She and Renko considered getting part time jobs as well as researching everything they could in order to get to it.  The vampires themselves ended up doing a LOT of research and construction work in order to get to the moon)

For a tangent:  I can't confirm this, obviously, but I think ZUN purposefully inserted another parallel here.  Maribel and Renko were ready to do a lot of hard work to get to the moon (research and getting jobs) but in the end took the "easy way" (the reflection on the lake).  Meanwhile, in SSIB, Yukari (who's forgotten what it's like to enjoy hard work by now) proposes the easy way to the vampires (the reflection on the lake.  Ran specifically tells Remilia this will be the method they use) but the Vampires reject it in favor of their own hard work method.

Actually, I find the whole thing kind of depressing.  Gensokyo was supposed to be Maribel's paradise, but  Yukari now spends her days bored for the most part (outright stated near the beginning of this CiLR chapter) and sleeping all the time.  Meanwhile Remilia (who apparently is another foil for Yukari now, if my previous paragraph is correct.  More specifically, "the vampires") is enjoying Gensokyo to the fullest.

Ah well, it doesn't have to be that bad.  In the end of SSiB, Yukari clearly won and was very happy about it.

(on the foil note, I did say earlier that Remilia and Flandre together are kinda what happens when you take Yukari's scheming side and Yukari's wierdo side and put them in the bodies of 10 year olds.  Even this CiLR chapter refers to them as "the vampires" instead of just "Remilia", which is interesting considering that Flandre doesn't have a role in SSiB at all.)

(on a more off-toppic sidenote, regarding it being referred to as "the vampires" instead of just "Remilia", it's true that Flandre has no role in SSiB at all.  Closest thing we get was her chasing around Reisen and Tewi in Inaba during the party.  Well, I imagine ZUN used "the vampires" because together, Flandre and Remilia make a better foil for Yukari than Remilia alone.  But if one really wants to, there are some epileptic trees you can make. Flandre's dialogues in EoSD and her Bohemian Archive interview indicate the girl is a lot more knowledgeable about things than she seems.  It makes me wonder if she's been subtly manipulating things on her own in some way, too, since despite how she's never left the basement, she appears to have some degree of omnipotent view ability, as she was able to see the heroines invade the mansion and also see the heart of objects bo break even when they're all the way in orbit like that meteor)



CiLR also implies that Yukari came from the city, and of course states she is nostalgic about the noise (specifically about the racket the vampires must be causing). 53 Minutes implies that Maribel herself lived in Kyoto (and Renko was from Tokyo), and the intro to Magical Astronomy starts with a very noisy scene as people find out about the moon tour (IE, the racket caused by the news of the moon tour).


As for the "freedom" part and the whole shuttling of people into designated roles as well as the collection of residential tax... well, I don't know how true it is for that stuff to be necessary for Gensokyo's existance, but it definately continues along with the whole "god complex control freak" thing Yukari seems to have when it comes to Gensokyo.


Quote
Well, it seems Yukari knows her science far too well, so she has to spin things around for Gensokyo people. And even if she did explain it too straightforwardly, she might not be understood at all.

Maribel's major was relative psychology, but she was clearly a science lover, too (shown by several of her conversations in her stories and her referencing of Steven Hawking in her Perfect Memento memo).  In this explanation that Yukari gives, I find it nice that both of those aspects (relative psychology and science) can be seen.


Thanks to the Touhou Wikia translators.  You guys are awesome.

Doesn't thie CiLR entry also imply that Yukari was actually the one who got caught back then?

I think what Yukari is telling Ran is that she's about to be caught soon, not that she was caught in the past.  In the past, there wasn't anything to actually catch since she staged a full frontal assault with an army of youkai instead of all this sneaking around (even Ran confirms this.  Or... rather, Ran tells Yukari that's what the stories say, so it's probably true).  After that, Eirin set up this trap to catch Yukari should she try again, and Yukari knew it (but is walking into the trap anyways)

(and of course, Yukari does get caught by Toyohime shortly after this takes place.  And of course, it gets revealed in the end that she got caught on purpose to be a decoy for Yuyuko)
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: mouthsore on May 20, 2010, 03:38:32 AM
Quote from: Cage in Lunatic Runagate Chapter 5
?The youkai who had no way to return had to surrender. Since she was up against those that she could not win against.?

Yes Yukari, you suck at psychological projection (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychological_projection), no matter how you go "supposing a story about a youkai". 

You don't have to be a genius to figure out psychological projection. I'd say, we already know what it's like before we even knew what name we were supposed to give it. Shakespeare himself, before the advent of psychology, had a grasp of human mental conditions.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on May 20, 2010, 05:19:39 AM
Actually, I find the whole thing kind of depressing.  Gensokyo was supposed to be Maribel's paradise

that may be a stretch, and would require that Maribel really became Yukari (while there's still the red herring possibility, be it intentional or not)

Meanwhile Remilia (who apparently is another foil for Yukari now, if my previous paragraph is correct.  More specifically, "the vampires") is enjoying Gensokyo to the fullest.

Patchy has said that Remilia was aware that she was being used, but that would be of Remilia's interest anyway. Also, Reimu is apparently bored when there's no incidents, and Yukari took advantage of one ( the "unrest on the moon" ) to make an incident, and also participate.. in a way that would be fitting for her ( like a "behind the scenes" role, like in IaMP ). After all, it was Yukari's choice and plan to send Reimu and the others towards Yorihime. (meanwhile, you have a Yuyuko that's wise enough to know how to have fun with what she has. I see in them a relationship as both the people that they may be representing were writers, that seem to be a closer friendship than Yukari would have with Maribel)

Quote
Ah well, it doesn't have to be that bad.  In the end of SSiB, Yukari clearly won and was very happy about it.

after failing once (by being outsmarted by Eirin the first time), it looks like Yukari finally got what she was after (a symbolic "housing tax", even though it was something that even Yukari didn't expect at first). Perhaps Eirin's unrest is not related with Yukari's later success, but with the Chang'e herself, as Eirin has mentioned that there would be a time when someone would try to get their hands on her (Eirin) in order to increase their military might.


Anyways, Yukari may have known what's to enjoy hard work. She may have been a human, or a weak youkai who got stronger over time (cue Alice having her dolls do house chores for her), but still, I'm skeptical about jumping to the conclusion that Yukari was Maribel, for reasons mentioned before. Perhaps Maribel's personality and trait similarities are meant to be a clan's features, or not (and like I said, Maribel may even be reliving -- without herself knowing it -- part of Yukari's previous experiences). There's no way for us to know for sure.

Since you've brought Yukari's nostalgia for causing a stir on the moon, I think that it's quite conflicting that Yukari dislikes the Lunar Capital's quietness. So, Yukari would find the Lunar Capital uninteresting, and only be after what she's came to get from it, contrary to Maribel's desire to get to the Moon, without even knowing that there was a Lunar Capital on it. (the fact that people in her time can go to the moon makes me wonder about what was the lunarians' reactions towards the 'alien' humans.. considering the "impurity factor" -- which is understandable, for the sake of the lunarians' survival)

Lastly, I don't get all this "god complex" notion you speak of.. Yukari isn't unrivaled when it comes to being smart, and even with the power she's supposed to have, and the ability to calculate things better than Ran, there's still people who she runs away from. At least she should know to avoid earning their hatred for her own good, what about actually becoming a god, considering that there's really no indication pointing to that direction? Wouldn't Eirin, Yuyuko or the dragons have tried that already (if we're talking about unlikely behaviors)? Or even Yuka, if she's more like an embodiment of nature, as described in PMiSS?
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 20, 2010, 12:29:26 PM

Since you've brought Yukari's nostalgia for causing a stir on the moon, I think that it's quite conflicting that Yukari dislikes the Lunar Capital's quietness. So, Yukari would find the Lunar Capital uninteresting, and only be after what she's came to get from it, contrary to Maribel's desire to get to the Moon, without even knowing that there was a Lunar Capital on it. (the fact that people in her time can go to the moon makes me wonder about what was the lunarians' reactions towards the 'alien' humans.. considering the "impurity factor" -- which is understandable, for the sake of the lunarians' survival)

You're misreading the passage.  No where is it stated that the moon capital is quiet.  Yukari states that "the moon she arrived at" was quiet, not the moon capital, and then she goes on to SPECULATE that maybe the moon capital itself is quiet, now, too.  She then goes on to think in hypotheticals.  IE, if the moon capital really is as quiet as the rest of the moon, is that decay or heaven?  Either way, she hated it.

Also, Maribel did know about the capital on the moon.  Her ability to see boundaries allowed her to see the capital as well, and its mentioned several times in Magical Astronomy.  Here's one passage that mentions it (although IIRC it's mentioned in several other places by Maribel as well)

""If we want to see the moon capital, maybe we should learn more about it.
About the ancient moon that has been forgotten for a long time.
About the dazzling moon capital of legend.
About the moon that symbolizes insanity.
Yes, knowledge makes the gap in the border clear.""

It's stated in Magical Astronomy that Maribel wanted to go to the moon because she wanted to see what the capital was really like (seeing it from such a far away distance just wasn't the same).  Thus there is no conflict.  Both Yukari and Maribel didn't (still don't) know what the moon capital is exactly like, and can only speculate.

...honestly, could you at least go read Maribel's official stories before arguing about whether or not Yukari is/was/dreamed/whatever Maribel?



Tangent regarding lunarians' reactions to moon tours:  At the very least, we also already know what the lunarians' reactions towards the alien humans were the first time Neil Armstrong went to the moon.  They weren't very happy and a war erupted (this was what made them ask for Reisen to come home and to take back Eirin and Kaguya, which is what caused Eirin to create the Imperishable Night incident to protect Kaguya from the Lunarians)

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Kaguya

I forget where it's stated, but IIRC, the Lunarians won and expelled the humans (and the flag that Neil planted on the moon.  The flag would eventually fall into Gensokyo and Kaguya would take it and display it during her moon exhibition, as the flag is mentioned in Kaguya's Bohemian Archive page)

Like Gensokyo, the Lunarian capital is protected by a boundary.  Normal humans can't see or get to it through normal means, and it only looks like a mere ruin  (in retrospect, this might be similar to how the Hakurei Shrine in the real world is allegedly just a desolate place, too).  This is mentioned in both SSiB and CiLR, and mplied in Magical Astronomy.  IIRC, the lunarians still had to give the earthlings the boot, though, because the earthlings planted a flag claiming the moon as their own/

(considering that the general earth population apparently never heard of this war, it seems a safe assumption that the American government kept it hush-hush.  Eirin is also implied to have been the one that actually took down Apollo 13 because it's one of her spell cards, which if true, would be another case of the American government lying to the populace to keep the existence of aliens a secret.  Well, ZUN does like to implement popular stories and concepts into Touhou, so it's not surprising he'd slip in a little American conspiracy to keep aliens a secret bit into it)

Quote
Anyways, Yukari may have known what's to enjoy hard work. She may have been a human, or a weak youkai who got stronger over time (cue Alice having her dolls do house chores for her), but still, I'm skeptical about jumping to the conclusion that Yukari was Maribel, for reasons mentioned before.

Without direct "word of god" (IE, word from ZUN in this case), there are always multiple possibilities to everything.  It can't really be helped, especially since ZUN's the type of person who prefers the reader figure out things for themselves (considering that he uses "unreliable narrators" for so many things.  He even uses them for things like the Perfect Cherry Blossom prologue, sometimes, as he's stated in an e-mail).  It would be unfitting for a CiLR chapter to be the place where it's spelled out, anyways, since CiLR isn't supposed to focus on Yukari (or at least, those aspects of Yukari.

Still, as I've stated before, I've gotten about as much as I could hope for.  Possibly more, even, since it at least looks like this chapter was meant to parallel Magical Astronomy in several ways.

By the way, Alice is a really bad example to use of a "Youkai who has the spirit of enjoying hard work because she's a weak youkai".  Alice was probably a human once (according to Perfect Memento.  At least one other game/profile stated that she hasn't been a youkai for very long, too) and that would explain why she had that spirit.

Quote
Lastly, I don't get all this "god complex" notion you speak of.. Yukari isn't unrivaled when it comes to being smart, and even with the power she's supposed to have, and the ability to calculate things better than Ran, there's still people who she runs away from. At least she should know to avoid earning their hatred for her own good, what about actually becoming a god, considering that there's really no indication pointing to that direction? Wouldn't Eirin, Yuyuko or the dragons have tried that already (if we're talking about unlikely behaviors)? Or even Yuka, if she's more like an embodiment of nature, as described in PMiSS?

Er... "God Complex" is a psychological disorder, not a level of power.  When you say someone has a "god complex", you're saying they're mentally unhinged and they THINK they're far superior to everyone else, whether they are or not (Yukari is described as a wierdo often, after all, and there's a reason most people dislike her)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_complex

The person that Yukari runs away from is Shiki (the final scene in Flower Blooming Vagrant occurs in Muenzeku, where you fight Shiki in Phantasmagoria, and it ends with Reimu preparing to fight someone. After that, the final statement of the story states it's to-be-continued in the Extra Stage of Phantasmagoria.  Phantasmagoria's Extra Stage ends with Shiki fighting Reimu at Meunzoku).  Perfect Memento gives a very valid reason for why long-lived youkai avoid yamas when they can.  It's because they don't like being judged.  Someone who has a god complex would despise being judged as well (after all, a god complex person thinks they're always right, and a judgement often includes telling them they're wrong), so I don't see where the conflict is here (assuming you had the definition of "god complex" correct in the first place, but I'm under the impression you aren't aware of the actual meaning of the term)

Why would Eirin, Yuyuko, or the Dragons try to become gods?  Eirin is perfectly happy dumbing down her power out of respect for the princess.  It'd be out of character for that type of personality to want to become a god.  Yuyuko hates the idea of becoming super powerful so much that she committed suicide when she saw it was happening, so if anything, she wants to stay as far away from becoming a god as possible (and she's stated she doesn't want to ascend to heaven, either).  And the dragons don't need to become gods because they already are gods (and are worshipped by youkai and human alike.  Remember that in the touhou world, faith is all you really need to be a god, and the dragons have THAT spilling out the wazoo all over the place).  And Yuka's just content to hang around her flower field these days and sleep or "tease" people.  Out of all the characters you mentioned, none of them have that ambitious (manipulative type, in Yukari's case) personality streak that Yukari has which would make them the type of personality to want to try to achieve godhood (well, I can't vouch for what the dragons' (or Dragon) personality is like, but again, they're already gods anyways)
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Anon on May 20, 2010, 08:50:33 PM
(well, I can't vouch for what the dragons' (or Dragon) personality is like, but again, they're already gods anyways)

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Dragon (http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Perfect_Memento:_Dragon)
http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_18 (http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_18)

All you have to know is the dragon god is the highest authority in Gensokyo and is the very reason for Gensokyo's continued existence. He is beyond all youkai and gods by a few magnitudes and can go as he pleases through any of the borders around Gensokyo. He to the youkai sages at the creation of the Hakurei Border told them, "You will pledge eternal peace in these lands." They agreed to it.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on May 21, 2010, 07:08:00 AM
>> You're misreading the passage.  No where is it stated that the moon capital is quiet.

since Yukari has said that the lack of noise could be a sign of decay or an "incomparably advanced civilization", decay wouldn't apply to the lunarians (only to the moon's facade). This could probably be mainly meant to further the notion of the lunarians being incomparably more advanced than humans.

Quote
Yet the capital of the moon was even more technologically advanced. If so, the capital that exists at the other side of the moon should be very noisy. If they are to be experiencing a peaceful prosperity, that would only be a sign of decay. Or perhaps it could mean an incomparably advanced civilization.
Whether it was decay or pure heaven, I hated it. I needed the noise of the city.

>> Also, Maribel did know about the capital on the moon.  Her ability to see boundaries allowed her to see the capital as well, and its mentioned several times in Magical Astronomy.  Here's one passage that mentions it (although IIRC it's mentioned in several other places by Maribel as well)

>> ""If we want to see the moon capital, maybe we should learn more about it.
About the ancient moon that has been forgotten for a long time.
About the dazzling moon capital of legend.
About the moon that symbolizes insanity.
Yes, knowledge makes the gap in the border clear.""

meanwhile, CiLR's 5th chapter has Yukari saying that she needed to go to the Lunar Capital in order to have more information about it..

Quote
?...That youkai opened a path to the moon on the fifteenth night as the paths of the sky showed, and decided to sneak in. ...Although this is a make-believe story.?

?Right.?

?There was little information about the Lunar Capital and one couldn?t start without going there first. The long awaited fifteenth night had come and that youkai jumped into the moon on the lake surface... What do you think she saw there??

sure, this could be what Maribel would've encountered when going to the moon. However..

Quote
With that in mind, thinking that the vampires were somewhere on this quiet moon causing a racket made me feel nostalgia.
Quote
?Yukari-sama, isn?t it about time that the vampire?s rocket got to the moon??

?I?m guessing that the moon is in quite the racket, then. Perhaps they?re learning their lesson by now??

(if Yukari was Maribel, why would she need to have to go to the moon two times prior to SSiB? Couldn't she have succeeded by the second time, "over 1000 years" ago?)

>> It's stated in Magical Astronomy that Maribel wanted to go to the moon because she wanted to see what the capital was really like (seeing it from such a far away distance just wasn't the same).  Thus there is no conflict.  Both Yukari and Maribel didn't (still don't) know what the moon capital is exactly like, and can only speculate.

after reading Magical Astronomy's story (forgive my bad memory.. it enjoys sealing away bits of information that seem uninteresting at the time. For example, if Maribel trying to travel to the moon can be interpreted as an ambiguity -- between her becoming Yukari later, and her reliving Yukari's experiences without knowing it -- I don't bother to try testing my luck by guessing which is the correct answer), Maribel got interested in the Lunar Capital, while Yukari has planned to use Yuyuko to reach the Lunar Capital (and to use herself as a second decoy. Even the deceased familiar could serve towards that purpose, too, instead of actually doing the spying)

>> ...honestly, could you at least go read Maribel's official stories before arguing about whether or not Yukari is/was/dreamed/whatever Maribel?

I thought that there was enough information elsewhere to make such a connection (Maribel being Yukari) so distant, that it wouldn't even be worth trying to work with (and, like I've sort of said before, who knows if ZUN wanted to reference Lafcadio Hearn/Koizumi Yakumo and, potentially, Saigyō Hōshi (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saigy%C5%8D_H%C5%8Dshi), while having Maribel Hearn be a minor "Yakumo" clan member?)

>> Without direct "word of god" (IE, word from ZUN in this case), there are always multiple possibilities to everything.  It can't really be helped, especially since ZUN's the type of person who prefers the reader figure out things for themselves (considering that he uses "unreliable narrators" for so many things.  He even uses them for things like the Perfect Cherry Blossom prologue, sometimes, as he's stated in an e-mail).

I'd like more information about this "e-mail" (that would both confirm what you say about ZUN wanting people to "figure things by themselves", if the email was in japanese and there are people who can translate it, and serve as a source for information about whatever else was in the e-mail message), if you don't mind. Still, what about figuring out the wrong things? (the Red Herring possibilities? Even the games have them, both in their gameplay and dialogues)

btw I find it difficult for Eirin to have attacked the Apollo 13 by herself, because she was already on Earth by that time
Quote
(from http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Gensokyo )
672-707 A.D. - Taketori Monogatari, beginning of Imperishable Night backstory

    Kaguya and Eirin flee from the moon and establish Eientei

she could be representing Apollo 13's failure, as well as representing the Hourai Elixir without having actually consumed it

>> By the way, Alice is a really bad example to use of a "Youkai who has the spirit of enjoying hard work because she's a weak youkai".

I actually had Suika's competition habits in mind when I wrote that, and thought that common youkai would be able to enjoy their journey towards self-improvement. Anyways, at least Suika does enjoy hard work.. (while Yukari and Ran like to choose optimal paths)

Quote
Oni are generally jolly and love to drink, feast, and compete with humans in any kind of contest, from simple melee to drinking games. When they find a human that they like, they tempt that human into challenging them in any way the human desires. Should the human lose, they are abducted.

The oni find these games to be great fun, but humans don't appreciate the nature of that fun. Put simply, humans cannot compare to an oni's level of ability. Humans could enjoy themselves as much as the oni if they tried to reach the power level of their opponents, but they don't. Worse still, humans attempt to destroy the oni with underhanded tactics.

Anyways, I mentioned Alice because since she can manipulate dolls, she no longer has to do house chores herself. Like how Ran usually does Yukari's jobs when the latter's asleep.

>> Er... "God Complex" is a psychological disorder, not a level of power.  When you say someone has a "god complex", you're saying they're mentally unhinged and they THINK they're far superior to everyone else, whether they are or not (Yukari is described as a wierdo often, after all, and there's a reason most people dislike her)

>> A god complex is a non-clinical term generally used to describe an individual who consistently believes they can accomplish more than is humanly possible or that their opinion is automatically above those they may disagree with.[1]  The individual may believe he or she is above the rules of society and should be given special consideration or privileges. The term "god complex" does not appear in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM).[2]

first, thank you, as I didn't knew about that definition of such a disorder/complex. Second, Yukari realizing her own inabilities and limitations and actually working around them (and turning everyone else against Suika, in IaMP) means that she must properly evaluate herself, and other people. "If you know the enemy and know yourself you need not fear the results of a hundred battles.". Third, Yukari's been described as being extravagant and having a mind not fathomable by humans, so her habits of teleporting a lot and even her movements in the fighting games were described as being irritating to her opponents (in game, at least), even if she loses, plus, her actions do bother people (making Reimu believe that there were usable hot springs in order to have her go underground in SA, or just taking her food randomly). She might just not fit well in an human society.

>>  Perfect Memento gives a very valid reason for why long-lived youkai avoid yamas when they can.  It's because they don't like being judged.

after re-reading Sikieiki's PMiSS entry, it seems that I've forgotten the "..and particularly long-lived youkai have been helped by her at least once. " part. So it seems that she doesn't exterminate youkai on sight. That may be a possibility, that Yukari could win against Sikieiki, but has no reason for doing so (and that would actually be harmful to those who need her help).

>> Someone who has a god complex would despise being judged as well (after all, a god complex person thinks they're always right, and a judgement often includes telling them they're wrong)

this may be the case, for someone with such a complex, but I haven't seen Yukari as one of these people. Just when I think about how Yukari pisses people off (in reversible ways), she has a reason for doing so, which would be agreed with if people understood her.. (just thought that, for example, Yukari's success in SSiB means that she'll help the Eientei crew stay hidden from humans and lunarians, as a favor exchange. Just a theory, though.)

>> Out of all the characters you mentioned, none of them have that ambitious (manipulative type, in Yukari's case) personality streak that Yukari has which would make them the type of personality to want to try to achieve godhood

Yuka wanted to obtain "ultimate magic", it seems, dunno exactly *why*.. (was it MS, or Kioh Gyoku? I've forgotten already..)
Yuyuko, as you said, doesn't enjoy misusing her powers (and that's why she was made -- once more, I've forgotten where I've read this.. can do the research later, though -- the princess of Hakugyokurou ), and can understand Yukari better than most characters (she wouldn't be the type to help an oppressor, I think).
Eirin could be sought by the lunarians to *further* strengthen their military might.. (plus, it was Eirin's messing around with the moon's rotation that kept Yukari from escaping from the moon the "first time") .. that alone says a lot.

Anyways, if Yukari tries to become a goddess, there's enough people to stop her. (more if you count Shinki, if she feels like it -- a goddess that doesn't require faith, and was able to create Makai, which means that she's older than Makai itself and that there's a possibility for her to create other worlds as well)
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: mouthsore on May 21, 2010, 03:52:16 PM
Yukari wouldn't have much opposition to become a goddess if it weren't for the Moriya Shrine. Every other opponent lives outside Gensokyo (but are connected to it). Yukari is capable of massaging Reimu subtly into helping her achieve that.

Dragons? They're absentees/lazy. I think it's seen in Chinese literature how Celestials are lazy/negligent politicians or something.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 21, 2010, 08:32:45 PM
>> ""If we want to see the moon capital, maybe we should learn more about it.
About the ancient moon that has been forgotten for a long time.
About the dazzling moon capital of legend.
About the moon that symbolizes insanity.
Yes, knowledge makes the gap in the border clear.""

meanwhile, CiLR's 5th chapter has Yukari saying that she needed to go to the Lunar Capital in order to have more information about it..

Yea, it looks like even today Yukari is still trying to learn more about the Moon Capital.  If Yukari's story to Ran really was about what happened when Maribel went to the moon (which I'm starting to suspect it is, but of course there's no proof), then Maribel probably didn't get to find out much about the capital either (since she had to stop when she saw her powers weren't strong enough to break down the barrier in time)

Quote
sure, this could be what Maribel would've encountered when going to the moon. However..

(if Yukari was Maribel, why would she need to have to go to the moon two times prior to SSiB? Couldn't she have succeeded by the second time, "over 1000 years" ago?)

Yukari's trip to the moon 1,000 years ago ended in failure.  She invaded the moon with an army of youkai, but they got their butts kicked VERY thoroughly.  Thus it's quite doubtful Yukari was able to infiltrate the capital and learn much about it back then, either.

Personally, I think Yukari  actually staged the first invasion in order to purposefully have the youkai get whooped, as part of her Xanatos Gambit towards making Gensokyo become a good dream instead of a bad dream.  After the moon invasion, the youkai stopped trying to expand beyond their territory, which meant that Yukari no longer had to worry about them leaving Gensokyo and going beserk in the outside world (this was before the Great Barrier was strengthened by Yukari, so the youkai could come and go as they wish, even after the priests sealed Gensokyo.  PCB's prologue, untrustworthy as it is, does state the barrier wasn't strong enough to contain the Youkai, after all)

If one reads through the historical events of Yukari's Perfect Memento section and assumes Yukari is the one who made the contract with the vampires as well as drafted the spell card rules (both rather likely, given that Yukari wrote a book on vampire pacts), then one basically gets the impression that throughout history Yukari LIED to the youkai that she's supposed to be the sage of in order to get them to behave.

(on a side note, that contract with the vampires was actually mentioned briefly in this chapter of CiLR.  It's nice to know it wasn't just tossed into Perfect Memento for flavor, considering how hugely important it seems to be)

Quote
after reading Magical Astronomy's story (forgive my bad memory.. it enjoys sealing away bits of information that seem uninteresting at the time. For example, if Maribel trying to travel to the moon can be interpreted as an ambiguity -- between her becoming Yukari later, and her reliving Yukari's experiences without knowing it -- I don't bother to try testing my luck by guessing which is the correct answer), Maribel got interested in the Lunar Capital, while Yukari has planned to use Yuyuko to reach the Lunar Capital (and to use herself as a second decoy. Even the deceased familiar could serve towards that purpose, too, instead of actually doing the spying)

On one hand, Yukari's already stated her purpose for her invasion and thus presumably her purpose for Yuyuko (residence tax), but on the other hand, CiLR is proof that ZUN doesn't always tell you EVERY purpose a character is shooting for (for one thing, Yukari states in CiLR that she's doing this for Residence Tax, but SSiB also shows that she's doing it for revenge.  So she very well could have a third purpose that ZUN isn't directly stating.  In this case, getting more information from Yuyuko about the moon.  I wouldn't be surprised if she and Yuyuko had a lengthy discussion about it, although it remains to be seen if Yukari could get any worthwhile info considering Yuyuko's cloud cuckolanderism)

Quote
One other trait about ZUN is that he often doesn't show you every scene when he shows you a story.  For example, SSiB ends with Yukari at Remilia's party, but what ZUN didn't reveal to you there was that Yukari apparently invited Eirin to it (which is what the final chapter of CiLR is about.  ....I think.  I was using google translate to translate a synopsis of it).  So there could very well be a "never shown" seen of Yukari talking with Yuyuko about the moon capital, too.  ...although again, Yuyuko "can't even remember what she had for breakfast", so...  (that's probably an exageration, but still...)helped, especially since ZUN's the type of person who prefers the reader figure out things for themselves (considering that he uses "unreliable narrators" for so many things.  He even uses them for things like the Perfect Cherry Blossom prologue, sometimes, as he's stated in an e-mail).

I'd like more information about this "e-mail" (that would both confirm what you say about ZUN wanting people to "figure things by themselves", if the email was in japanese and there are people who can translate it, and serve as a source for information about whatever else was in the e-mail message), if you don't mind. Still, what about figuring out the wrong things? (the Red Herring possibilities? Even the games have them, both in their gameplay and dialogues)
http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/ZUN%27s_E-mails

It's the very first e-mail asking if Reimu is the 13th Shrine Maiden (because Perfect Cherry Blossom's prologue ends with an alleged quote from the 13th shrine maiden that Gensokyo is a paradise because everyone can have mock duels)

Even the way ZUN answers the e-mail shows just how much ZUN loves to screw around with the Touhou fanbase when it comes to Touhou plot.  Despite this, he probably does have most of it plotted out.  He just doesn't seem to want to tell the Touhou fanbase most things directly.  He even mentions at the beginning of the e-mail correspondence that there's Touhou canon that he only tells close friends (I suspect Maribel's full story, Sakuya's origins, and many other things are part of this secret canon.  ...well, in Sakuya's case, he says he'll never reveal her origins and then later says he plans to reveal them so dunno what's up with that.  Translation error?)

Quote
btw I find it difficult for Eirin to have attacked the Apollo 13 by herself, because she was already on Earth by that time
she could be representing Apollo 13's failure, as well as representing the Hourai Elixir without having actually consumed it

Maybe.  Like I've indicated, I can't say for sure what's going on there.  At all.

Quote
I actually had Suika's competition habits in mind when I wrote that, and thought that common youkai would be able to enjoy their journey towards self-improvement. Anyways, at least Suika does enjoy hard work.. (while Yukari and Ran like to choose optimal paths)

Yea.  Suika's one of the more enlightened characters in the series, really (despite always being drunk.  Or maybe she's so wise because she's always drunk.  ZUN loves his booze)

Quote
Anyways, I mentioned Alice because since she can manipulate dolls, she no longer has to do house chores herself. Like how Ran usually does Yukari's jobs when the latter's asleep.

Side note:  According to Perfect Memento, manipulating the dolls to do chores is actually just as exhausting as if she had done the chores, herself.  IIRC, a chapter of Curiousities of Lotus Asia states this as well (and indicates Alice is really just talking to herself when she talks to her dolls).

>> Er... "God Complex" is a psychological disorder, not a level of power.  When you say someone has a "god complex", you're saying they're mentally unhinged and they THINK they're far superior to everyone else, whether they are or not (Yukari is described as a wierdo often, after all, and there's a reason most people dislike her)

>> A god complex is a non-clinical term generally used to describe an individual who consistently believes they can accomplish more than is humanly possible or that their opinion is automatically above those they may disagree with.[1]  The individual may believe he or she is above the rules of society and should be given special consideration or privileges. The term "god complex" does not appear in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM).[2]



Quote
I thought that there was enough information elsewhere to make such a connection (Maribel being Yukari) so distant, that it wouldn't even be worth trying to work with (and, like I've sort of said before, who knows if ZUN wanted to reference Lafcadio Hearn/Koizumi Yakumo and, potentially, Saigyō Hōshi (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saigy%C5%8D_H%C5%8Dshi), while having Maribel Hearn be a minor "Yakumo" clan member?)

Not sure I'm understanding what you're saying here.  Are you saying there's a possibility that Maribel isn't meant to be a reference to Lafcadio at all, or are you saying something else?  Sorry, I'm having trouble interpretting this.

Well, if it's the former, I've actually done a lot of research into Lafcadio Hearn last week, but am still working on the post.  In the end, I've found a LOT of possible references that Maribel has to him.  Sadly, without ZUN actually going out and stating that he did those references on purpose, though, they exist as mere possibilities.  I'll post that post... er... later or something if I manage to finish it.

Quote
after re-reading Sikieiki's PMiSS entry, it seems that I've forgotten the "..and particularly long-lived youkai have been helped by her at least once. " part. So it seems that she doesn't exterminate youkai on sight. That may be a possibility, that Yukari could win against Sikieiki, but has no reason for doing so (and that would actually be harmful to those who need her help).

I imagine Yukari is familiar with Siki because Siki helped her at one point too (Yukari is a long-lived youkai, after all).  But... yea, Yukari would definately want to stay away from Siki if only because Siki probably could spend years ranting to Yukari about the sins she's committed, and dealing with a long lecture like that would be very annoying, to say the least.  I doubt the two are actual enemies, though (if anything, they're probably allies of the "grudgingly" variety)

Quote
this may be the case, for someone with such a complex, but I haven't seen Yukari as one of these people. Just when I think about how Yukari pisses people off (in reversible ways), she has a reason for doing so, which would be agreed with if people understood her.. (just thought that, for example, Yukari's success in SSiB means that she'll help the Eientei crew stay hidden from humans and lunarians, as a favor exchange. Just a theory, though.)

One can have a god complex but still be working towards the greater good.  "Benevolent dictator", if you will.  In Yukari's case, she's always going around forcing or manipulating others into doing what she thinks needs to be done, and she never ever stops to ask them if it's okay or if they don't mind.  She never tells them why she's doing things or making people do things.  Basically, she acts as if you're obligated to listen to her.  Because she's right, and if you disagree, you're wrong (her viewpoint, IMHO).

The fact that she usually is right in the end anyways doesn't really change that she seems to think and act this way.  The majority of characters she seems to treat or view almost on the same level that she treats/views her computer (Ran)

There are two exceptions to her god complex that I could find.  Yukari's dialogues with Yuyuko and Suika almost never have her forcing anything on them, and she specifically tells them that she's only fighting them because she's genuinely worried about them.  This makes sense, though.  Yuyuko and Suika are two of Yukari's closest friends.  In fact, my own theory is that Yukari met both of them before she developed this god complex.  Heck, if anything, that's the only logical way Suika would have befriended Yukari in the first place, considering that Suika hates Present Day Yukari's tricks and schemes.  Lucky for Yukari, according to Perfect Memento, you only need to get an Oni's friendship for a moment in order for them to never betray you.  Maribel befriending Yuyuko early on makes a ton of sense, too, considering that Yuyuko as a living human being suffered the same dilemma that Maribel did (the fear of seeing your powers grow so drastically.  Maribel herself was on the verge of a nervous breakdown in Changeability of Strange Dream as her powers expanded, although she didn't realize that was what was happening)

(side note:  Suika says to Youmu, "Don't trust Yukari.  Her very existance is fraudulent."   I suspect Suika's one of the few people that knows Yukari's true past/origin)

Well, she's rather nice to Youmu (it'd be inappropriate if she weren't.) and at least cordial to Remilia (but not to Remilia's friend, Patchy).  The latter is probably because the two are kind of on a business relationship considering that they have a contract with each other.  Depending on how you interpret things, Yukari is nice to Sakuya too, but that makes sense if it's the case because Yukari met Sakuya as Maribel (so the two are old friends, in a way.  It does depend on how you interpret their conversation after their fight in PCB, though)
Quote
Yuka wanted to obtain "ultimate magic", it seems, dunno exactly *why*.. (was it MS, or Kioh Gyoku? I've forgotten already..)

Gaining power and gaining control are often related, but not always.  Yuka's power enables her to play around with people more.  But she still isn't the type to seek to outright CONTROL people.  Far as I can tell, anyways (again, in the present day, as stated by Perfect Memento, she doesn't even leave her flower field very often now.  And Yuka tells Siki that she's just enjoying teasing people)

Quote
Yuyuko, as you said, doesn't enjoy misusing her powers (and that's why she was made -- once more, I've forgotten where I've read this.. can do the research later, though -- the princess of Hakugyokurou ), and can understand Yukari better than most characters (she wouldn't be the type to help an oppressor, I think).

Yukari doesn't really oppress that much, though.  A "god complex" IIRC just means you think you're always right and everyone is obligated to listen to you.  But as long as the people are following the general framework of the rules, they can do whatever else they want.  Thus most of the time, Yukari is more than happy to just let people do whatever, as long as they aren't going against what she believes must be the established roles (and if they are going against it, she's going to do something not-nice.  Like say, charge you a residence tax)

For example, did she ever ask Eirin if it was okay if she get charged a residence tax?  No, not really.  Again, even if Yukari is RIGHT, it doesn't change the fact that she's just going to force her methods on you whether you like it or not.


Quote
Eirin could be sought by the lunarians to *further* strengthen their military might.. (plus, it was Eirin's messing around with the moon's rotation that kept Yukari from escaping from the moon the "first time") .. that alone says a lot

Anyways, if Yukari tries to become a goddess, there's enough people to stop her. (more if you count Shinki, if she feels like it -- a goddess that doesn't require faith, and was able to create Makai, which means that she's older than Makai itself and that there's a possibility for her to create other worlds as well)

Of course.  It wouldn't be a touhou game or story if the villain just won off the bat without the players having a chance to stop her.

If anything, like I've indicated before, there's a truckton of opposition building up to Yukari's plans.  Like I said, I fully believe ZUN is working towards some big epic clash here.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 21, 2010, 08:48:36 PM
I was going to wait until I finished my Perfect Memento post first before making this one, but this CiLR chapter got me in the mood for this

The Untold Story of Maribel (my own speculation):



Re-reading the CiLR chapter, I need to revise my theory of what Yukari's story to Ran was about.  At first, I thought Yukari was just telling Ran that she fully knew she'd be caught.  Looking at it again, however, it really differs too much from what ended up happening in SSiB for that to be the case.  My new theory is that the story might actually be what happened to Maribel when she went to the moon.  Of course, there's no proof for this, but it's possible, since the story seems to depict a youkai who's border powers had only just started to mature and the youkai only wanted to look and play around on the moon a bit (which is kinda what Maribel wanted to do)

Of course, that does beg the question:  What happened to Maribel after she got caught?

At this point, you basically enter into the realm of wild mass guessing or epileptic trees.  Especially when you consider that one of Eirin's spell cards is called "Butterfly Catching Web" (and Toyohime refers to the trap in SSiB as a web, IIRC.  When you consider that Eirin set that trap, you basically come to the possible conclusion that Eirin knows that Yukari is a butterfly, and thus that Eirin knows Yukari is Maribel, and thus.... well, like I said, epileptic trees)

In Eirin's Bohemian Archive article, Eirin has created a medicine called "Butterfly Dream Pill".  She states that the previous version could make you actually get trapped in your dream and never wake up (of course, as I've pointed out before, Rinnosuke and Renko already realize this is possible, too).  After Maribel got caught, did "Evil Eirin" of the moon force feed her some of these?  (remember, Eirin only became a nicer person after living on the earth.  So if you get a parallel timeline where she stayed on the moon instead, you get someone... not very nice.  ....even Earth Eirin is pretty nasty tho.  She was going to friggin' impale Patchouli in SSiB for a moment there, screw the spell card rules!)

There's also the part where Akyu states that someone told her Kaguya has the power to manipulate parallel timelines.  It's possible that Yukari herself told Akyu this (many other things that begin with "It is said" in Perfect Memento appear to have been said by Yukari.  I'll detail them all when I make that Perfect Memento post finally.  ...stupid real life has been busy lately).  This does beg the question of how Yukari would know this.

Another thing of note is that in the original bamboo tale that Kaguya is from, it actually has a bad ending where Kaguya DOES go back to the moon.  This new paralle timeline that could be created by sending Maribel to the past would also result in Kaguya getting to stay on earth (Yukari was first spotted around the same time that Kaguya's bamboo tale took place, if you allow a margin of error of a few decades, since Yukari was probably around before she was first recorded in the Gensokyo Chronicles)

Another "it is said" statement in Perfect Memento is in regards to Eirin creating "medicines for obscure illneses".  If that's a statement from Yukari, Yukari might have talked about it because she's had her own experiences with some such things.

FYI, another "it is said" statement is "It is said that Sakuya Izayoi isn't her real name."  This leads to even more epileptic trees if, like most other "it is said" statements, it comes from Yukari.  We never actually learn the name of the maid that Maribel met in Changeability of Strange Dream.  There's even evidence in that story that Sakuya (who might not have had the name Sakuya) was the mistress of the mansion, since she had a tea party specifically "in the sun" with Maribel.  A timeline where Remilia doesn't exist means a Sakuya that retained her real name.  Thus, Yukari would know Sakuya's real name and would be able to tell Akyu "Sakuya isn't her name, by the way."  This also explains why Yukari wouldn't know Sakuya by name when they finally meet in Perfect Cherry Blossom (although after their fight, Sakuya realizes that Yukari is a butterfly, and then the two start having a conversation about the value of things in houses, which is what Maribel's conversation with Sakuya in Changeability was about.  It's possible that this is when Yukari and Sakuya finally recognized each other from when they met in Changeability.  Like most things in this post, this is my speculation).  Perfect Memento also states Sakuya DOES have the power to send things back in time, but it's very difficult and done in a way that time may as well have never been reversed at all, because the object will end up the way it was, anyways.  But what happens if this power is combined with Kaguya's power to create parallel time lines?  In that case, the object doesn't have to end up the way it is because it can be in a parallel timeline, and thus something like this might be able to send Maribel back in time to rescue Kaguya (if that is what happened, though, Kaguya must have looked significantly different or so, because Yukari wonders what Kaguya is in Imperishable Night.  Note, however, that there is absolutely nothing which indicates IN is the first time Yukari's seen Eirin.  In fact, Yukari is very fast to point out that she thinks Eirin is the villain, and doesn't say she's never met Eirin before)

ZUN confirms in e-mail correspondence that "Sakuya Izayoi" isn't her real name.  It's one of the few times ZUN's actually given "word of god" canon to the storyline.




From this, I've put together this speculation story:

(SPECULATION!)

Maribel first met Sakuya in Changeability of Strange Dream.  This, however, was a timeline when Sakuya successfully killed Remilia and Flandre and thus became the owner of their mansion (and retained her original name, whatever it may be).  They had a tea party in the sun, where they discussed Maribel's dreams (Maribel knew she was dreaming in Changeability even within her own dreams) and also discussed how great Sakuya's mansion is.

Later on, shortly after Magical Astronomy, Maribel finally makes her way to the moon.  I dunno if Renko was able to come along or not.  From here, the story that Yukari gave to Ran in CiLR Chapter 5 takes place.  Maribel (who may or may not have already become a youkai after her powers have awakened) tries to get into the capital so she can look and play around a little, but realizes her powers aren't strong enough yet and/or there isn't much time (as per Yukari's story.  Yukari gives both possibilities for why the youkai had to turn back)

Unfortunately, because of a trap set long long ago by the "much despised Lunarian Sage" (Yukari seems to really really hate Eirin even today, since she keeps referring to Eirin like that...), she can't escape.  She has no choice to surrender when she is captured by the Lunarians (in this timeline when Yukari didn't exist yet, I'm not exactly sure what would have made Eirin set this trap.  Maybe she made it to catch Toyohime after Toyohime went nuts from her sister being wrongfully executed for rebellion or something.  ...like I said, epileptic trees)

From here, somehow, Kaguya (who's absolutely miserable and hates being on the moon.  This is her state at the end of the original Bamboo Tale that Touhou Kaguya is based on) finds out about Maribel's dreaming power (possibly from Renko?  Maribel? Whatever).  She also learns that Maribel is prone to time-slipping in her dreams.

Perhaps seeing an earthling like Maribel rekindled Kaguya's own memories of Earth (she received amnesia in the bamboo tale, IIRC) and gave her a yearning to go home.

In this parallel timeline where Yukari never existed, besides Kaguya's own miseries, there could be many other miseries as well.  Toyohime, for example, would be quite unhappy after her sister got wrongly executed for leading a rebellion.

At this point, Sakuya may have come back to the moon (maybe after killing the vampires, she uses their mansion as a vacation home).  Sakuya, too, probably would wish she had a better fate than the one she currently has (Touhou Sakuya's life is a paradise, as stated in Phantasmagoria.  She gets to be friends with both youkai and humans, and surrounded by fairies.  Oriental Sacred Place shows that Sakuya LOVES fairies, which is probably why she's always hiring them into the Scarlet Devil Mansion despite their uselessness)

Sakuya, Kaguya, and Eirin concoct a way to change this terrible time into a better one.  A time when Kaguya could live happily on earth.  Where Sakuya wouldn't have to be so alone (and living with the nightmare of killing a couple 10 year old children).  Where Toyohime's sister Yorihime wasn't wrongfully executed for a rebellion she had nothing to do with.

With that, Eirin gives Maribel the dream pill (maybe by force, or maybe not.  Maybe with Renko's approval, or maybe not.  I lean towards "not", though, considering how much Yukari hates Eirin).  Sakuya uses her power to send Maribel back in time (It's normally VERY hard for Sakuya to do this, but this time she is aided by Maribel's time-slipping potential when she's dreaming.).  Kaguya manipulates a parallel timeline to make this all possible.

Maribel (re)awakens in a land 1,300 years ago from today (the time when Kaguya's bamboo tale takes place).  Maybe by accident, or maybe not, she ends up causing a change in events.  Initially, Eirin and the lunar emissiaries succeed in capturing Kaguya and taking her back to the moon.  But thanks to this new factor (Maribel), something somehow gets screwed up, and Eirin ends up deciding to help Kaguya instead.

Shortly afterwards (around 1,200 years ago), Akyu in one of her earliest incarnations would record the first known sightings of an unnamed youkai with the power over boundaries....


Hmm... I guess that part brings us to


Maribel's Not-As-Untold (but still untold!  Kinda) story:


Now in the past with no way back, Maribel pretty much had nothing else to do but begin her goal of a Gensokyo paradise (she probably didn't know it was actually named Gensokyo until after going back into the past, but I'm sure she'd be able to recognize it from her dreams and maybe experience at the Hakurei Shrine).  She first starts with giving herself a suitable name, Yukari Yakumo (with all the meanings it has, as pointed out by CoLA)and then proceeds to work her way into Youkai society, wow-ing the youkai with her knowledge of constellations (Curiousities of Lotus Asia) to become accepted as one of their sages.

From there, she would make all sorts of lies to the youkai in order to accomplish her goal.

"Let's invade the moon so we can get their source of unlimited energy and play all day!"  (the lie she gave to Remilia for why the original invasion of the moon took place)  WHAM!  "Aw crap, we got destroyed!  We'd better stick to Gensokyo and never try to invade anywhere ever again!"

"Let's make the barrier even STRONGER, so that the outside world humans' disbelief can't do anything to us!"  (okay, that one was actually not really a lie.  But it did have the side-effect of forcing the youkai to not over-eat Gensokyo's humans, because they needed to make sure Gensokyo humans didn't go extinct after that)

"Let's establish a contract with the vampires, so they can't eat our humans in Gensokyo!" (except she then tacked on a whole bunch of other restrictions to the contract, to the point where the youkai had to go to the shrine maiden and complain about it)

"You didn't like that contract?  Okay, let's do these spell card rules instead!" (Speculation:  except thanks to the original contract with the vampires, she was still able to tack on a whole bunch of other restrictions.  This time, however, the youkai gladly accepted the restrictions, probably because the restrictions weren't anywhere near as bad as what was in the original contract)

With the spell card rules in place, Gensokyo's golden age can begin.  In the words of Akyu, today's Gensokyo is a paradise. And it is all thanks to the wise and enlightened youkai (Akyu's own words).


As for Sakuya... hmm... maybe the existence of Gensokyo in this timeline, brought about by Yukari, promoted Remilia to change fate when she saw it.  Well, when dealing with epileptic trees, there are like, a billion different possible reasons for things.  Another one being how Sakuya might have retained her memories of Maribel (since Sakuya is one of the few people that knows Yukari is a "butterfly".  The other being Eirin.  Of note is that the two also have a secret relationship that ZUN isn't giving the details of).  Maybe Sakuya is capable of remembering what happened in the alternate timeline due to her own control over time.



Well, at any rate, this is what I think Maribel's story might be.  Of course, I can't be sure (...AT ALL), and a lot (understatement) of the above requires extropolation (ESPECIALLY the initial Lunarian part).




Actually, if you read Akyu's afterword in Perfect Memento, it's almost like one big fat gushy happy ending for Maribel.  Hooray for the youkai!  Hooray for this new paradise where youkai and humans can play together as friends!  No longer do humans have to run from human-faced monsters.  Maribel finally managed to change the nightmare into a beautiful dream!



....but then after that, maybe ZUN should have inserted a lemony snicket warning to not read on if you like happy endings.  Perfect Memento's final page (the colophon) has Yukari being the one who wrote "Vampire Pact".  And maybe, at this point, ZUN wants the reader to thus go back and read Perfect Memento's "Vampire" section.  There, the reader can be reminded about the devil's contract, again.

I don't know if ZUN intended things to be THIS dark, but... it's a bit hard to deny, too.  After all, what typically happens in most stories when you make a "contract with the devil"?  Usually something absolutely horrible happens to the protagonist (or worse, the protagonist BECOMES something horrible)

The original devil contract that was so necessary in order to finally change Gensokyo into a paradise?  Perfect Memento explicitly points out that it's still in effect to this very day.  In this contract, the vampires are forbidden from attacking the humans of Gensokyo.  In exchange for this, however, they get humans from the outside world for them to eat (and they do eat them to this day.  Flandre's profile in EoSD as well as Mei Ling's Perfect Memento article both state the two get to eat human for their meals).

"It's said they are outside humans whose deaths are of no consequence (suicides, etc.)"  (from Perfect Memento.  Again, my theory is that most things that begin with "It is said" in Perfect Memento are things that Yukari told Akyu)

(on a side note, Yukari claims to hibernate during the winter.  However, she is fully awake and apparently ignoring such things in Curiousities of Lotus Asia.  Winter, by the way, is the season where the most suicides are said to take place.  That may or may not be factually correct, but it is what winter is typically associated when it comes to when the most suicides take place)

Again, I'm not sure if ZUN intended to make things THAT dark, but it makes one wonder.  Yukari ended up doing a lot of morally questionable things (lying, manipulating, outright war, selling her soul to the devil).  Now, under this contract that she can never betray, she has to give Remilia people from the outside world (Remilia even might be asking how it's going in her win quote to Yukari in Touhou Hisentoukou).  Sure, she tries to justify it by saying those peoples' deaths "are of no consequence", but is that any moral justification for possibly either killing someone or at the very least, just standing by while they die (even if via suicide)?  (I'm going by the assumption that vampire food needs to be really fresh.  I could be wrong).  And then to use the justification that their "deaths are of no consequence"?  (now THAT'S god complex)  Maribel may have succeeded in her quest to transform the nightmare into a beautiful dream where humans no longer had to actually fear human-faced monsters, but after she finally accomplished that, she may have become the human-faced monster, herself (and the only one).

"If I take you on my boat, I wonder how long I'd have to row? " ~Komachi to Yukari (Scarlet Weather Rhapsody)
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Vicks on May 24, 2010, 03:20:27 PM
That was an awesome post, a great read. But I have a nagging question. Is it possible for Maribel to really go that far "over the edge", as you mentioned? The Maribel we know is possibly quiet, pretty meek, confused, maybe even outright terrified that she has these dreams. The Yukari we know is cunning, arrogant, all-knowing and downright snarky (though she does have good intentions). By the looks of it, something may have happened to completely change Maribel's perception. Maybe it was her losing Renko, or something large that she completely changed?

Again, WMG/epiletic trees :V
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 24, 2010, 06:44:42 PM
One other remark about the ending to my previous post:

From ZUN's Perfect Memento Afterword:  "I've said it so many times now, Gensokyo is idyllic and pastoral, and is a "peace at any price" kind of a world."

In the Dragon section of Perfect Memento, the youkai sages (of which Yukari is confirmed to be one) pledged peace to the Dragon.  It's logically possible that the youkai sages paid the biggest price for Gensokyo's peace.  Considering that the final thing that brought about peace was the devil's contract, and that typically in most stories, devil contracts have HUGE "prices" associated with them, was Maribel's "price" that she'd become the very human-faced monster she was trying to stop?

Quote
That was an awesome post, a great read. But I have a nagging question. Is it possible for Maribel to really go that far "over the edge", as you mentioned? The Maribel we know is possibly quiet, pretty meek, confused, maybe even outright terrified that she has these dreams. The Yukari we know is cunning, arrogant, all-knowing and downright snarky (though she does have good intentions). By the looks of it, something may have happened to completely change Maribel's perception. Maybe it was her losing Renko, or something large that she completely changed?

Again, WMG/epiletic trees



Warning:  Huge wall of text



Hmm... well, there are two ways to interpret that question that I can think of.  The first being "Is it realistic?"  IE, is it REALLY possible psychologically for someone like Maribel to go over the edge?  Would having such ridiculously godly power to control borders like that and have it over the course of 1,200+ years really be able to twist someone's mind so much?

Needless to say, we don't have any real life examples to draw upon for that.  Personally, though, I myself think it's possible enough, especially considering that Yukari is revealed in Flower Blooming Vagrant to retain the normal human lifespan for memory (60 years).  I think it'd be hard for any human mind (and at the very least, Yukari's memory ability is human) to remain sane for more than a couple centuries of having power like that.  ZUN himself appears to be aware of this, considering that Mokou (the other long-lived human) ended up going insane (and then er... possibly even looped around to being sane again depending on how you interpret it)

In essence, it really shouldn't take too long for Maribel's personality to change after "only" a century or two with powers like that.  I lean towards her still being somewhat innocent by the time she met Yuyuko (which is how the two were able to become such good friends), which meant she was able to maintain her more optimistic outlook on life for about 200 years.  That's just my opinion though since again, I don't have any real world cases of a centuries old human to draw upon :P



In terms of if it's possible that ZUN made it this way, well... as with everything else, ZUN is really vague.  I mentioned it a couple posts ago, but I personally think Suika is evidence that Yukari wasn't always the manipulative schemer she was today.  One thing that ZUN makes VERY clear about Oni is they absolutely despise "dirty tricks" (I guess Suika's IamP mist thing doesn't count because getting people to party is just a logical effect of density or... something like that).  It's to the point where you can get an oni to leave you alone just by chucking around soy beans because soy beans say "Hey, I'm lying that I'm a farmer!"  (Patchouli's Bohemian Archive interview).  Furthermore, in SA, Yuugi starts to get mad at Aya when she mistakingly thinks Aya disguised herself as a human, because that's a dirty lie.  Even Suika says to Yukari in their IamP fight that Yukari's tricks are always dirty.

The question is, then, how did an Oni end up befriending one of the most scheming manipulative suspicious people in the Touhouverse?

Perfect Memento's Oni section states that if you get an oni's friendship for even a moment, they'll never betray you.  I interpret this to mean that if you ever somehow become an oni's friend (something which I'm pretty sure isn't meant to be easy), you'll be friends with that oni forever no matter what (like many things, this is an interpretation and could possibly be wrong). It also states that oni are masters of Zen (Maribel's butterfly motif is heavily rooted in zen).  What I think ZUN is trying to hint at here for the reader to figure out is that somehow, some way, long long ago (1000+ years ago, around Yuyuko's time.  See below) Yukari was a different personality.  One that was more honest and innocent, which Suika had befriended (IE, Maribel before she had gone off the edge).  After that, they would be friends forever, no matter how scheming and trickster Yukari would become afterwards.







Tangent bout the Yuyuko and Suika IamP dialogue indicating the Suika friendship timeline:  Yuyuko tells Yukari that as tea gets old, it loses it's fresh scent.  Yukari then states she disagrees and it's impossible for her scent to fade, before the two fight.  Give that the two are arguing during this time, one possible interpretation is that Yukari thinks Yuyuko is hinting that their friendship is dying, and gets annoyed that Yuyuko would dare suggest a thing and fights Yuyuko over it.  But after the battle, however, Yuyuko says that actually, the scent never goes away but instead merely thins out (indicating that the friendship really will last forever, or maybe she's just saying "Actually, I wasn't talking about our friendship.  I was talking about Suika."), and then asks Yukari with a "please" to draw Suika out.  Yukari then says she has no choice specifically because Yuyuko herself asked (indicating she's doing it because they are friends.  This is different from Yukari's dialogues with other characters in IamP, where instead she has no choice simply because they beat her).  When Suika finally comes out, Yuyuko is dissappointed saying she was hoping she'd recover old memories but instead just found a demon.  My own interpretation is that Yuyuko's telling Suika "Drat, it's YOU. -_-" (IE, that Suika is a memory too but not a nice one).  The two then get really snippy with each other.

(one other possible interpretation which is not mutually exclusive could also be that Yuyuko is telling Suika that the new tea she found (Reimu, apparently, since that's where Yuyuko got the tea) is a better friend than Suika is)

....well, again, these are interpretations.  It can't be helped when dealing with a cloud cuckoolander like Yuyuko.  But if these interpretations are even halfway correct, then it seems safe enough to say that Suika was probably friends with Yukari at least 1,000+ years ago, if not longer.

More evidence that Suika must have befriended Yukari very very shortly she arrived in Gensokyo (and thus before her powers had enough time to twist Maribel's mind into the schemer she is today) is that Suika herself indicates to Youmu in IamP that she knows Yukari's origins.  "Don't trust Yukari.  Her very existence is fraudulent." (which is what Maribel being Yukari could classify as on multiple possible fronts.)

Possible reasons why Yukari's existance is fraudulent:

A:  Maribel is in Gensokyo because she dreamed her way there.  She isn't supposed to exist.

B:  Maribel travelled back in time to get to Gensokyo.  There was probably a parallel timeline without Yukari/Maribel (Kaguya's PM article shows that the concept of parallel timelines exists in the Touhouverse, at least).  IE, she isn't supposed to exist.

C:  Yukari isn't even born an actual youkai or her real name or her true identity.  IE, her existence is fraudulent

I personally think Suika met Maribel back when Maribel was more innocent and open about things.  During this time, Maribel had become such good friends with Suika that she told Suika her true origins (And Suika would never betray her by revealing her secret to anyone else).

Yukari may have told Yuyuko her true origins too.  Sadly, Yuyuko can't even remember what she had for breakfast (brick joke), so I was not able to find any indication whether or not Yuyuko knows Yukari's secret in any official work (unlike Suika)




Getting back on topic:

Well, that's my interpretation.  In essence, I do personally think it's more than possible for someone like Maribel to eventually go off the edge.  If anything, the poor girl valiantly held onto her morality for quite a respectable long time (at least 200 years) before she started doing all the "dirty" stuff (the moon invasion was 1,000 years ago, while nameless youkai Yukari was seen at least 1,200 years ago), and I also think that Suika is evidence that the Yukari of today wasn't always this mean.  I could be wrong, of course.



As for what finally made her snap?

Well, it might have been the loss of Renko, but if so, that had to be a gradual factor, considering that Maribel might have held onto being a good girl for at least 200 years after being separated from Renko.

Personally, I think what made her snap was Yuyuko's death.  (speculation warning!)

Yuyuko died 1,000 years ago.  The invasion on the moon (the first truly dirty scheme that Yukari did) was 1,000 years ago as well.

Now, there is absolutely nothing to state HOW Yuyuko's death made Yukari snap, but Yuyuko's death taking place around the same time as Yukari's first (and one of her biggest) dirty tricks seems a bit too much to be just a coincidence to me.

Well, one thing we do know about Yuyuko's death:  She committed suicide because she was scared of her power.  Now, if Yukari truly was the one who told Akyu "We feed the vampires with outsider humans who's deaths are of no consequence, like suicides.", then that shows you that Yukari herself thinks a person's death is meaningless if they committ suicide.  One interpretation of this is that Yukari despises people who commit suicide to the point where she thinks their deaths have no meaning.  Sure, she's still friends (very good friends) with Yuyuko today, but Yukari in Flower Blooming and in IamP is constantly mad at how half-heartedly Yuyuko does things (IE, not putting enough meaning or feeling into it.

The fact that Yuyuko ran away from her power by committing suicide could have been the ultimate slap to Yukari's face, especially considering that the two were likely such good friends at that point because they shared such similar pasts.  Yuyuko committing suicide in a way would be her abandoning Yukari, too (Yukari likely had no way of knowing she'd be able to be friends with Yuyuko as a ghost afterwards).  Being abandoned by her only human friend in this new world after already losing Renko because Yuyuko ran away from her power might have made Yukari decide to fully embrace her's instead, and throw away all morals and such in order to accomplish her goals, as opposed to Yuyuko who always went about things so half-heartedly (and in the end just gave up and abandoned Yukari by killing herself)



tl;dr version:

Yukari (possibly) sees suicides as making death inconsequential (if she was the one that stated that to Akyu), and is also constantly annoyed with how Yuyuko never cares about consequences (always doing things half-heartedly, in Yukari's IamP words).  So I think it was Yuyuko's suicide that made Yukari snap and decide to take everything super-seriously via any means necessary.  In this way, Yuyuko's death could symbollically have caused the death of the innocent and care-free Maribel we all knew.


Alternate (but not mutually exclusive) theory:  Yuyuku committed suicide yet was REWARDED for it (becoming appointed head of the netherworld).  Angry about this (because of all the emotional trauma losing Yuyuko caused her, only to see Yuyuko get rewarded for that action), Yukari decided she would make Gensokyo her's, because if Yuyuko could get the entire netherworld for killing herself, why shoudl Yukari have to worry about what's right and what's wrong when it comes to claiming power/leadership/your vision for your country?


Second alternate theory:  The saigyou youkai cherry tree, reknown for being a tree where people come to die (IE, suicide), might have been partially responsible for Yuyuko's death (although this isn't explicitly stated anywhere.  It's possible though, considering that Yuyuko's body was used to seal it once and for all).   Seeing that it was a youkai that killed the only one around that understood her, Yukari snapped and vowed to do everything she could to seal the youkai at any cost.  First she sealed that stupid cherry tree FOREVER, fittingly with its last victim, and after that she was willing to do anything to stop those monsters from killing more humans.  This theory is also not mutually exclusive with either of the above (IE, it's possible that all three of these theories happened.  But again, they're only theories)



The above are merely possible reasons how Yuyuko's death could have affected Yukari.  I think the main point though is that when Yuyuko killed herself, it caused a huge emotional trauma to Yukari of both sadness (the memo in Yuyuko's PCB profile) and anger (Yukari to this day still feeling bitter about people who committed suicide).  The two in combination can do a lot to change someone, especially someone who was probably feeling extremely lonely and abandoned before she met Yuyuko in the first place (since by the time Maribel/Yukari met Yuyuko, she's basically been alone for 200 years.  She might have had Suika as a friend before then, but Suika is a youkai and wouldn't be able to understand Maribel the way Yuyuko, who suffered the same hardships, would)

This does assume that Yukari wrote that memo in Yuyuko's profile (to show how sad and devastated she was over Yuyuko's death) and that Yukari was both the one who made that statement to Akyu about suicides and was being purposefully condescending about it when she made it (to show how mad and bitter she was about it).

I personally imagine that Yuyuko's death isn't the only thing that contributed to Maribel's downward spiral.  Having such ridiculously godly powers, being urged by Renko to embrace them (Although a very good friend, Renko is really not the ideal example of purity morality.  She tells Maribel that she'd totally chug the elixir of immortality if she got the chance, claiming that the stories of it being cursed are just made up to scare people away from being greedy), possible traumatic incidents she may have run into when she made her way to the moon but was caught and surrendered, having to wander around in the past alone without Renko for about 200-300 years, finally meeting another human who could understand her (Yuyuko), and then that human basically ditching her by killing herself (as opposed to Maribel, who... well, didn't kill herself)...

Well, Yuyuko's death could basically be the "last straw that broke the camel's back", so to speak.  Again, this is only a guess, mostly based off of how (possibly) traumatized Yukari may have been from the death (the PCB memo, the Akyu statements) combined with the fact that Yuyuko's death took place very shortly before Yukari's first big manipulative scheme (the one that made her famous, and arguably one of her most morally vile ones.  It was a war, after all).




Tangent:  Incidentlly, the Dragon going all "ROAR!!!!" making the youkai sages (of which Yukari is confirmed to be one) pledging peace to pacify it also occurred 1,000 years ago (more specifically, "when the great Hakurei border was created".  That occurred 1,000 years ago).  Personally, I think the Dragon got mad that Yukari took the youkai of Gensokyo and waged a friggin' WAR with the moon.)

With that, I've put together this mini-timeline of what happened 1,000+ years ago (sadly, I don't know exactly when Yukari decided to name herself Yukari.  Knowing the exact moment could help a lot with determining her psyche at the time.  ...maybe.  It was definately before her moon invasion, though, since that's when she became famous, even if an unnamed youkai which seems to be her was spotted long before that):



Yukari befriends Suika (possibly occurred as early as 1,200+ years ago)

Yukari befriends Yuyuko (1,000+ years ago.  ...and I don't think Yuyuko and Suika got along very well.  Yuyuko's comments to Suika in IaMP are pretty mean.  I didn't see her ending, though)

Yuyuko commits suicide after seeing just how powerful she was becoming.

Possible event: Yukari is so emotionally distressed by Yuyuko's death that she seals Yuyuko's body away, proclaiming she hopes Yuyuko will never again reincarnate to suffer (one possible translation of the memo Yuyuko found in her PCB profile is "The sealing of the border between life and death is complete".  This translation isn't the one used on the wikia, but I've seen it used in other places.  If that really IS the correct translation, then it would seem to indicate Yukari was the one who sealed Yuyuko's body.  Anyways, I bring it up here because it gives a good idea of just how emotionally destroyed Yukari might have gotten after Yuyuko committed suicide.  The writer of the memo seems VERY distressed to me)

Yukari snaps as a result and changes from the innocent carefree Maribel into the dirty-trick manipulative Yukari, deciding that she wouldn't be like Yuyuko and the kid's gloves were now off.

Ghost Yuyuko gets granted eternal residence and authority over the Netherworld by the Yama, who were impressed by her restraint and her power (her Perfect Memento article).

Yuyuko and Yukari meet again.  Speculation:  Although Yukari is a changed personality, Yuyuko lost her memories anyways and despite being emotionally hurt by Yuyuko's suicide, Yukari can't help but befriend Yuyuko's ghost so she can be with her friend again.  (Tangent: Most long-lived youkai were helped by Siki, and we know Yukari probably met Siki before, considering she's more than ready to abandon base when she senses Siki in Flower Blooming.  Could the above have been the first time she met Siki?)

For her first big and dirty scheme, Yukari wages war on the moon.  She lies to the youkai, telling them that they can go get a source of unlimited energy there, after which they can play all day (she gives this lie to Remilia in SSiB.  I doubt she'd use a new lie because then Remilia could just say "Er... some other youkai tell me that's not the reason you gave the youkai long ago.").

(Speculation (but I feel pretty confident about this one):  In truth, Maribel had already seen the lunarian's advanced technology when she first went to the moon.  Maribel already knew that the people of earth had no chance against the lunarians (in Yukari's CiLR story, the unnamed Youkai came to this realization.  IE, Maribel came to this realization that earthlings could not win against lunarians), even with the strongest youkai in existence doing it.  Maribel/Yukari fully knew they were about to get their butts handed to them.  And of course, they did.  After this, the youkai decided  War = BAD!!!)

(Why I believe the moon war came after Yuyuko's death:  Ran states in SSiB that Yuyuko was there for the first Lunar War.  I mean, it's possible Yuyuko was there as a human, but I doubt the youkai would have let a human come along, so I personally think Yuyuko was there as a ghost)

The Dragon sees Yukari's war on the moon and gets PISSED (speculation.  Maybe he thought the youkai wouldn't deserve the land within the newly created Hakurei border if they were going to be warmongerers).  He lets out an utter roar and Gensokyo is practically threatened to be demolished.  Seeing this, the youkai sages quickly pledge peace (IE, "We're sorry!  We won't do it again!"), and the Dragon becomes satisfied and spares them.





And.... er, somewhere some time ago, Yukari inked a deal with the Oni so they could go live underground (the deal is mentioned in Yukari's as well as another character's scenes with Yuugi in SA).  The last oni were seen about 500+ years ago, so they possibly left fully by then.

Suika would always be Yukari's friend, but maybe she went underground too because she couldn't stand how much her friend Yukari had changed.  Incidentally, Yukari's next "dirty trick" (forcing the youkai to not over-eat humans by strengthening the barrier) would be 500 years ago, as well.  Perhaps Suika saw this trick and decided that she couldn't take it, anymore.

Tewi (who I personally think was another one of the youkai sages, given her age, leadership, and state of enlightenment) also joined with the Lunarians a few hundred years after the Lunarian war.  She makes it clear in SSiB that she chose the Lunarians over others (and thus, in my interpretation, that she chose to abandon Yukari's youkai and side with the new comers).  Maybe she got fed up with Yukari's changed personality, too.  Then again, there's also the fact that Yukari/Maribel hates beast youkai (Maribel getting attacked by a human-faced beast youkai in Changeability, and Yukari seems to indicate she still hates human-faced beasts to this very day in her conversation with Keine in Imperishable Night).  Maybe Tewi ditched the other youkai with her rabbits because she saw how racist Yukari was against beast youkai.

(Ran's a beast youkai too.  However, the first confirmed interaction we ever see with Yukari and Ran is Yukari beating the poor fox for attacking some humans, even if it was in self defense.  Heck, like I said, Yukari basically converted Ran into her computer.  Not that she hates Ran though so much as loves Ran the same way many people might love their computers, but I'm getting off topic from my off-topic, now))








I think Yuyuko's meant to be a foil to Maribel in this regard.  As I've stated two posts above, both Maribel and Yuyuko had a power which started out weak (border-sight in Maribel's case, controlling spirits in Yuyuko's case) but gradually grew more and more, causing all sorts of emotional distress on them (Maribel's border manipulation that caused her to have those dreams, and Yuyuko's ability to actually make a person DIE through sheer will alone).  Yuyuko's profile even states her power grew unconsciously (IE, without her realizing it), just like Maribel's.

The place where the two diverge is that Yuyuko ended up refraining from using her power, to the point where she ended up killing herself.  This resulted in a cheerful carefree ghost girl who was also rewarded by the yama with the head position of the Netherworld (her Perfect Memento profile states this.  btw, I think "yama" is the plural for "yama" just like how "ninja" is the correct plural for "ninja").  Meanwhile, by the time Magical Astronomy had rolled around (possibly thanks to Renko, who basically encouraged Maribel to embrace the dream and change it to reality at the end of Changeability of Strange Dream) Maribel ended up accepting her power, using it for her own fancy (taking her own trip to the moon).  The result is that gradually over time it corrupted her way of thinking into the scheming Yukari we know today.  This fits even more if my wall of text is correct (IE, that it was Yuyuko's suicide where the true divergence happened)

Although... AFTER she became a ghost, Yuyuko herself kinda snapped, I suppose.  Her PCB profile then goes on to state that she started enjoying being able to invoke death after she became a ghost.  ...well, the Yuyuko of today is kinda scheming (albeit in an extremely chaotic fashion) and nuts, too, really, but she doesn't seem to be trying to control anything and apparently mostly spends her free time goofing off, unlike Yukari.  Then again, considering that her authority is legit and vested to her by the yamas, she doesn't have to go out of her way to manipulate things, either, as opposed to Yukari who's taken up managing of Gensokyo on her own (she is, after all, the one charging and taking the residence tax)





"Impressed by her unwillingness to curse people and her ability to control spirits, she was appointed by the great Yama to manage the souls of the dead."  (Yuyuko's Perfect Memento section)

(just in case some people are unsure, it's Yukari's PCB profile that confirms she knew Yuyuko when Yuyuko was alive)





Side note:  I was saving this for a Perfect Memento post but I typed it out here so I might as well post it.Yuyuko's section of Perfect Memento has a lot of "It is said" moments.  Again, my theory is that anything that begins with "it is said" was something that Yukari told Akyu, and many of Yuyuko's "it is said" moments do have to do with her origins and things that Yukari would mostly know about.  You can contrast this with Siki's section, which has almost no "It is said" moments at all.  Akyu is likely getting her information about Siki from the Ministry, which is cited as a source in the colophon of PM.  Akyu trusts the ministry to the point where even the lie about Heaven doesn't begin with "It is said".  Akyu, however, makes it very clear that she doesn't trust Yukari in Yukari's PM section.  Thus why I think anything that begins with "It is said" was stated by Yukari.  The exception is a part in Yuka's section where Akyu gives a footnote that Rinnosuke was the one that gave her the "it is said" moment.

For my Perfect Memento post, I'll list out all the "It is said" moments I can find.  Honestly, though, most of them fall under the "Well, it's no surprise that Yukari would be the one to say that" category.  The exceptions being the ones I've pointed out in the last few posts (mainly concerning Lunarians and Sakuya.  Although there is one "it is said" moment that states the Netherworld is bigger than Hell, which makes me wonder if Yukari's ever been there before.  Or maybe she's just talking about SAnimism's Old Hell)


Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Anon on May 24, 2010, 11:45:17 PM
I've had this question in mind for a while, but... Were you partly inspired by Touhou Labyrinth's ending(http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QnrtPG1TCiI (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QnrtPG1TCiI)) to pursue the Maribel becomes Yukari theory? You see, while it was in my opinion that most would go for the parallel existences theory and such things, the 'Maribel is actually Yukari's past self who was able to jump back in time' isn't actually a theory that would jump to the mind easily at first and would come after taking in all the hints/facts/etc. that canon gives and lining them up just right.

I always had this nagging sense of deja vu when concerning your theory, but couldn't place it because I had never actually heard it from anyone before. It was only until some time ago that I remember/found why it felt familiar. It was because of that ending (read Yukari's exchange with Mari and the exchange with Rinnosuke afterward). So, were you inspired partly from it? If so, bravo, bravo. You took something that seemed farfetched and placed it to plausible(maybe even more).
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 25, 2010, 01:56:05 AM
Random:

From Yumemi's PoDD profile:

★ Fantasy legend ... Okazaki Yumemi
She teaches comparative physics at the University. She doesn't look it, but she's already 18, which is
quite young to be a professor. In Yumemi's world, all the forces such as gravity, electromagnetism, and atomic
power have been resolved under a unified theory, which has been proven to explain all known forces in
the world. Yumemi believes there may be a force that doesn't fit in this theory - "magic". However, when
she announced her theory to the academic community, she became a laughingstock.



From MAGICal Astronomy (which takes place at Maribel's university):

Mankind, released from the gravity, is now developing a new culture. But, at the same time, they found that many of our tools worked relying on gravity. It was just recently that gravitational force, which had been proved long ago and annoyed physicist for a long time, was unified with the other forces.





THE PLANET OF THE APES WAS EARTH ALL ALOOOOONG!!!!1

(note:  Considering that ZUN stated he can't comment on PC98 games and you're free to ignore them, I dunno what to make about that.  But considering that ZUN himself doesn't ignore the PC98 games fully, who knows?  I'm of the opinion that Yumemi might have accidentally time-travelled and doesn't realize it.  Her machine is pretty wonky in general considering that in her own storyline, it ended up creating another Yumemi... somehow.  Either that or ZUN's just giving a shout-out and this isn't something your'e supposed to think about too much.)


I've had this question in mind for a while, but... Were you partly inspired by Touhou Labyrinth's ending(http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QnrtPG1TCiI (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QnrtPG1TCiI)) to pursue the Maribel becomes Yukari theory? You see, while it was in my opinion that most would go for the parallel existences theory and such things, the 'Maribel is actually Yukari's past self who was able to jump back in time' isn't actually a theory that would jump to the mind easily at first and would come after taking in all the hints/facts/etc. that canon gives and lining them up just right.

I always had this nagging sense of deja vu when concerning your theory, but couldn't place it because I had never actually heard it from anyone before. It was only until some time ago that I remember/found why it felt familiar. It was because of that ending (read Yukari's exchange with Mari and the exchange with Rinnosuke afterward). So, were you inspired partly from it? If so, bravo, bravo. You took something that seemed farfetched and placed it to plausible(maybe even more).

Wow, thanks!  Actually, I never played Touhou Labyrinth or read anything about its story at all.  I did think it looked really neat, though.  The story writer does seem to have caught onto the part where Maribel's powers are increasing.  I'm under the impression that the Japanese would be able to pick up on to stuff like this for most Japanese-only things a lot easier than us westerners because they don't have to worry about things like translation errors (and they also had access to CiLR long before we did, etc.  ...the jGE wiki isn't nearly as comprehensive as our's, though, so I imagine many Japanese never had access to reading Maribel's stories in depth.  Whoever made Touhou Labyrinth is probably a big enough Touhou fan to have purchased all the CDs though).

Originally, I thought it was a parallel existence, myself. (the typical theory in the wiki of Maribel being Yukari and Yukari being Maribel when they dreamed.  Albeit I also figured that they just jumped back and forth in time when they did it)  It was when I went back reading Changeability on a whim that I saw the line from Renko about Maribel's power actually evolving.  That was what kickstarted me researching everything else.  Previus to seeing that line, I always thought that Maribel was just a girl who could see borders and came to Gensokyo at random points in time in her dreams, but after that line, I realized that if Maribel's power was evolving, wouldn't that indicate that ZUN was actually indicate she was progressing towards something?  A little more further reading (Magical Astronomy's ending, precisely) made me realize that the thing she was progressing towards was becoming Yukari, herself. Fortunately, shortly before re-reading Changeability, I had already just recently read the chapter of CoLA that goes into detail about Yukari actually naming herself.

Translation roughness is probably a big part of the problem.  As much as my greatest thanks goes out to the one who translated Maribel's stories, I do have to admit that the translation of them is pretty.... rough.  It took me a while to figure out that Renko in the ending of Changeability is basically declaring she's going to help Maribel find that dream world, even if it means she won't be able to go back and Renko wouldn't be able to go with her (I doubt Renko thought Maribel would end up jumping down the slippery slope like that, though.  Still, it's not like the future world they lived in was very nice)
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on May 25, 2010, 04:02:01 AM
once again, ZUN may have thought of some characters later (like Byakuren). When you consider Shinki, for example (if you don't start looking for Touhou-fied attack patterns (http://www.nicovideo.jp/watch/sm9106563)..), you may imagine that ZUN may not have thought of everything from the start (plus, PoDD Touhou-fied Twinkle Star Sprites' gameplay), as long as he's careful enough to not retcon his "older works". (it would be an interesting possibility if he wants people to forget about them, only to reference them back later -- something more than bringing 2 characters back and using one of Shinki's attack patterns -- when he was successful. Or not.)

Like I stated earlier, there's the possibility that ZUN wanted to reference Lafcadio Hearn through Yukari, as the foreign writer, tied with Saigyō Hōshi, who may have been kinda Touhou-fied as Yuyuko. So, from here on, there's no evidences that eliminate the other possibilities, as it seems that ZUN makes an effort to make such a questioning an inconclusive one.. contrary to what he says about wanting people to find the answers by themselves. (seriously, ZUN, who would've figured about an object that's related to the Prismrivers' poltergeist origins, if you haven't mentioned it before?)

Just as a side thought, if Maribel really became Yukari, this means that Yukari herself can also travel in time (meanwhile, if Maribel and Yukari are really coincidences, Yukari's ability to travel in time can only be speculated), and that the Lunarians can counter that ability as well.

Side thought #2, I haven't played Labyrinth of Touhou yet, but an implication about Maribel becoming Yukari would break my suspension of disbelief instantly. Mainly because this may be disproven later (I haven't even watched Touhou Project Side Story, and heard that it was later trampled by Silent Sinner In Blue..). Once, I've read about people making stories or fanfics about fighting game series, and how they were susceptible to being "corrected" by the sequels, later.

Finally, these stories about Devil Contracts, Yukari becoming crazy because of losing Yuyuko's human self and/or Renko, could make for an interesting fanfic or doujinshi, however, it would be a sort of "believe if you will" thing, a possibility that's thrown to those who may want to listen. I really find this view of Yukari as a person who wants to control everyone and is obsessed with power, to be something out of Yukari's way (as in, she's supposed to be wise, not foolish, especially since there's other wise people around, who can take her away if she becomes a problem). Plus, the Devil Contract notion (if you meant it to refer to the Spellcard System) makes the characters look like they're losing something in exchange for using said contracts. In fact, the Spellcard System work as a limiter, and ZUN may have wanted to use it as an excuse to explain/reiterate the harmless fights and the shmup gameplay, while adding stories and expressing his creativity on them.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 25, 2010, 04:19:23 AM
Once, I've read about people making stories or fanfics about fighting game series, and how they were susceptible to being "corrected" by the sequels, later.

Oh ho ho.  I see I've found yet another fan of my Street Fighter Plot Guide.  *Dan Hibiki thumbs up*



Alternative response:  Street Fighter: The Movie: The Game.  It's the game based on the movie of the game!
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on May 25, 2010, 04:27:29 AM
Oh ho ho.  I see I've found yet another fan of my Street Fighter Plot Guide.  *Dan Hibiki thumbs up*



Alternative response:  Street Fighter: The Movie: The Game.  It's the game based on the movie of the game!

What's the Street Fighter Plot Guide? (I thought of SF too, but mainly remembered how I should not trust fan-made comics. Even if Andy Seto was the one who drew them. My thanks to him, for having drawn such awesome comics, besides immunizing me from regarding Touhou fanworks at the same level of credibility of the official works..)

Also, Double Dragon: The Movie: The Game.. which is quite a classic.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 25, 2010, 05:15:40 AM
Eh, nevermind.  It's nothing.

At any rate, I'm not too worried about being corrected by sequels (assuming I'm really that far off the mark, anyways, which I don't think I am).  For one thing, if I am, then yay.  We get to know the truth instead of having to extrapospeculate.  For another, it's no big deal anyways and ZUN isn't going to come murder me in my sleep for being wrong.  For a third, Touhou was actually originally supposed to end with Phantasmagoria of Flower View, anyways (likely with Perfect Memento being the final work.  Again, Perfect Memento's afterword by Akyu is one big gushy happy ending), so I imagine if ZUN was going to reveal any "corrections", he probably would have done so by now, anyways.  I don't particularly expect anything to be revealed with the new story arc kicked off by Mountain of Faith, either.  Its focus seems to be more on the future (which makes sense, because with Touhou supposing to end with PoFV, ZUN's probably already revealed all the past he wants to reveal by now, anyways).  Maybe in another 5 years, I suppose.  ....maybe.

And if I'm wrong, ZUN's going to cme murder me in my sleep!  Fortunately, by then I'll be in Gensokyo where he can't get me.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on May 25, 2010, 12:55:28 PM
I've read (on the Wikipedia's "development" section of the StB entry) that ZUN had fun while making screenshots of his games, and that this could make a fun game. However, having Reimu taking photos would look strange, so he created Aya. But he felt that it would be strange to have a new playable character ( especially a protagonist ) without introducing her before. So he put her in PoFV, while working on BAiJR. (also, he introduced Yukari and other characters so that he could make them playables in IN)

Also, I've read that he wanted the fanbase to become smaller before releasing another game, but was unsuccessful at that, and released MoF anyways ( even its Faith system could be an intentional pun about the Touhou "devotees" (http://img9.imageshack.us/img9/4826/9137270.jpg) )
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 25, 2010, 03:29:26 PM
I think Wikipedia's an even less reliable source than Yukari (but maybe better than Aya, since the latter is prone to making up stuff just for the heck of it).

The part about Aya is true, but I don't see why you're going to Wikipedia for that when Touhouwikia already has translated ZUN's actual words directly about it (search around the StB section of Touhouwikia).  Same with what he said about why he released MoF anyways (of which Wikipedia apparently has horribly mangled what ZUN actually said.  At any rate, the info is in one of the translated ZUN interviews in the ZUN section of Touhouwikia).
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on May 26, 2010, 11:47:11 AM
Dunno about the other Wikipedia articles much, but as long as there are citations for sources, and there are enough maintainers for the articles themselves, the articles there are as reliable to me as the Touhou wikia's. So far, there weren't conflicting informations between the two sites about these two games, and I have yet to see how PoFV was meant to be the last Touhou game (rather than ZUN needing a break).. care to explain?

As for why I've cited Wikipedia, it's because it featured easily accessible information (regarding development processes) which is usually not seen on the Touhou Wikia. And Wikipedia isn't meant to be too much comprehensive and exhaust the matter about an article theme.. judging from the messages about sections needing "clean up" and such.. (example (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mars_Matrix)) ..so the information there's summarized as possible, when possible. I'd use the Touhou Wikia instead, if needed.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 26, 2010, 02:00:18 PM
Dunno about the other Wikipedia articles much, but as long as there are citations for sources, and there are enough maintainers for the articles themselves, the articles there are as reliable to me as the Touhou wikia's. So far, there weren't conflicting informations between the two sites about these two games, and I have yet to see how PoFV was meant to be the last Touhou game (rather than ZUN needing a break).. care to explain?

As for why I've cited Wikipedia, it's because it featured easily accessible information (regarding development processes) which is usually not seen on the Touhou Wikia. And Wikipedia isn't meant to be too much comprehensive and exhaust the matter about an article theme.. judging from the messages about sections needing "clean up" and such.. (example (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mars_Matrix)) ..so the information there's summarized as possible, when possible. I'd use the Touhou Wikia instead, if needed.

Um... re-read my post.  You haven't figured out exactly where Wikipedia is getting its information from (and why it's thus more second-hand)

EDIT:  Okay, I've read the wikipedia article.  It's actually not Wikipedia that misread the intervview.  It's that you misread Wikipedia.

What Wikipedia is saying (and the interview they're getting it from, which is linked to translated at Touhouwikia) is that ZUN was waiting to see if the fanbase was going to die down.  No where did Wikipedia (or the interview it's likely using at its source, linked to from Touhouwikia) say that ZUN WANTED the fanbase to die down.  What both sources are saying is that ZUN was waiting to see IF it would die down.

More specifically, (and the interview makes it more clear), ZUN was going to leave Phantasmagoria as the final Touhou game if the Touhoufan base died down a bit.  However, it didn't. It only grew bigger. Seeing this, ZUN decided to continue after all and make Mountain of Faith.

What I'm saying (because I imagine you're probably misinterpretting me, too) is that even though he wasn't completely sure about it, ZUN was on the verge of leaving Phantasmagoria as the final Touhou game.  What do most authors do when they think they might possibly be finished with something?  A good author would make sure they wrap up any loose ends that they actually really really want to wrap up.  And I think ZUN did that for the most part (the remaining mysteries being stuff he doesn't intend to let the Touhou fanbase know, which is why I believe there's a decent chance ZUN will either never reveal the full story of Maribel/Yukari, or that he won't for a long long time until he finally decides to do so because he's in the mood.  The thing being, ZUN doesn't get in those moods very often, it seems)

Of course, I could be wrong.  I'm mainly going by the assumption that now ZUN wants to move on to NEW things instead of going back and exploring the old.  The latest arc is more about the new factors coming to Gensokyo which could throw it off balance than anything to do with most of the current characters.  So  I don't particularly expect ZUN to be using it to finally reveal many mysteries of the old characters' pasts.

Even then, however, there are some things he's possibly throwing in that reveal he might.  Byakuren, for example, is another potential foil for Yukari in several ways (should my theory be corrent, then both are humans that became youkai, but Yukari's come to accept that youkai and humans MUST play different roles.  Byakuren, meanwhile, wants them to be equals, and has even gone so far as to technically make a youkai settlement within the human village.  Suwako's another probable foil for Yukari, but Suwako' mainly seems to be a foil for the future, unlike Byakuren who MIGHT be a foil in someways for Yukari's past, which could lead to ZUN finally revealing Yukari's origins in full.  ....I'm not holding my breath, though.

There's also the fact that one of the most youkai-like youkai, and one that epitomizes the role of the youkai very heavily, was represented by a purple umbrella  (You know.  Purple.  Umbrella. The question being, is that a coincidence or...?).  If ZUN is really going somewhere with that, though, then again, I'm not holding my breath that he'll use it to reveal aspects of Yukari's origins.  Perhaps Kogasa might find out Yukaris secret if she ever goes to confront Yukari about how much her purpose for existing kinda sucks (the poor umbrella is in tears about it and even questions it in at least one of her dialogues).  Again, not holding my breath that Yukari's origins will come into the light from it, but it's possible.

Overall, however, I lean towards that if ZUN had really wanted to fully spell out Maribel/Yukari's origin/relationship/whatever, he would have done so by the time Perfect Memento (the last book after Phantasmagoria) came around.  But in the end, f anything, he left Perfect Memento as a final puzzle, instead (one with many pieces that aren't clearly definded, annoyingly enough).  Thus I don't really expect it to come up in the new Touhou games (indeed, the vast majority of indications/implications of it that I've been able to find come from games and books from before or shortly during Mountain of Faith).  Again, it might, but if so, then yay?

ZUN's the type of guy that doesn't care for dwelling on old stuff for too long and just moving on, after all.  That much is obvious considering that that's what he gave as his reason for not continuing to make PofV network patches.  It is likely the reason he semi-ditched the PC-98 games.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on May 26, 2010, 04:02:34 PM
>> Um... re-read my post.  You haven't figured out exactly where Wikipedia is getting its information from (and why it's thus more second-hand)

I thought that, for the most part, the Touhou-related Wikipedia entries were maintained by most of the same people as the Touhou Wiki's, as you can see whenever a new game's released? The people doing the updating, in this case, aren't strangers to the series.

>> EDIT:  Okay, I've read the wikipedia article.  It's actually not Wikipedia that misread the intervview.  It's that you misread Wikipedia.

that's right, however

Quote
(from Wikipedia's MoF article) After making Phantasmagoria of Flower View, ZUN decided to wait one year before making another game to see if the Touhou fandom would die down. Conversely, the Touhou fandom continued to grow, and ZUN decided to make the next game.[4]

isn't untrue, just not clear enough.. as in..

Quote
(from the interview translation hosted in gensokyo.org, which was cited in the above mentioned Wikipedia article) After finishing PoFV, ZUN decided he needed to take a break. He was wondering if he should make another Touhou game, and thought he?d wait until the number of fans died down a bit. The fanbase only increased, however, and he ended up making MoF anyway.

(note that this "another Touhou game" may very well have been StB, which needed PoFV for helping introduce Aya)
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 26, 2010, 06:28:18 PM
>> Um... re-read my post.  You haven't figured out exactly where Wikipedia is getting its information from (and why it's thus more second-hand)

I thought that, for the most part, the Touhou-related Wikipedia entries were maintained by most of the same people as the Touhou Wiki's, as you can see whenever a new game's released? The people doing the updating, in this case, aren't strangers to the series.

>> EDIT:  Okay, I've read the wikipedia article.  It's actually not Wikipedia that misread the intervview.  It's that you misread Wikipedia.

that's right, however

isn't untrue, just not clear enough.. as in..

(note that this "another Touhou game" may very well have been StB, which needed PoFV for helping introduce Aya)

But... Shoot the Bullet came out after Phantasmagoria after only four months, not a year...

*re-reads ZUN's own words in StB's afterword*

Oh, I see where the discrepancy comes from.  StB was originally meant to be just a mini-game packaged with Bohemian Archive.  That explains why ZUN was referring to a game a year after PoFV (Mountain of Faith) without mentioning the game that came in between (StB).  Because the game that came in between wasn't even supposed to be a full game, at first.

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Shoot_the_Bullet:_Afterword

Actually, though, I'd originally intended for Shoot the Bullet to
 be a minigame on the Bohemian Archive CD.  In the end, I just didn't
 have enough time to do that.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Marii on May 30, 2010, 12:20:26 AM
Whee~ <3
Joining just to post this and probably much more buuuuuut...

I'm pretty much convinced Yukari used to be Maribel...
For those still denying...

Why would ZUN bother to provide all of these random little facts about Yukari unless he was trying to say something?
What use would knowing Yukari's name change be unless SOMETHING happened to make it useful?

We're given a lot of strangely convenient things about Maribel and Yukari, some canon, some not. I personally think that everything only makes sense if they are in someone related to one another. Hell you could theorize they're sisters or something as their family name is related, but there's such a big arrow saying that Yukari and Maribel are someway connected it could easily be absolutely anything. The same person scenario makes the most sense though.

Why the hell would he waste time to make Rinnosuke reveal that little fact?
This is like a mystery novel, all the tiny things just add up to the whodunit-reveal at the end. (Oh goody a pun from her stage.)
More random stuff that was mentioned is:

Yukari's Spellcards relating to Renko and Maribel
Her theme being quoted from Renko
Both of them heading to the moon at some point.

He wouldn't mention it unless he actually needed to, like most humans.
Well ZUN wouldn't really be "human" but whatever.
From what we've seen from him, everything is unknown but the pieces fit together so well..
That OR he's is just being weird again and this is just a HUGE red herring. I doubt it.

OR WE COULD JUST CALL THIS SOMETHING LIKE SHINKI AND ALICE.
It really doesn't matter but we want to know! =D
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Earthsiege on May 30, 2010, 01:36:23 AM
We're given a lot of strangely convenient things about Maribel and Yukari, some canon, some not.

And that's what makes this kind of thing so fun. I've seen a number of continuities where things looked this way; some turned out to be true, some didn't. I doubt we'll ever get an official word on the matter, but it's fun to speculate.

Far as Yukari being Maribel, I personally don't think they're the same person, though I think you, Tiamat, have put together a quite plausible theory on how they might be. I do believe some kind of link exists between them and I'd be very surprised if that turns out to not be the case.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: mouthsore on May 30, 2010, 02:10:10 AM
From how things have shaped up, ZUN seems like he's trying his own hand at an Agatha Christie-style mystery. Hahaha.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Marii on May 30, 2010, 07:24:23 AM
And that's what makes this kind of thing so fun. I've seen a number of continuities where things looked this way; some turned out to be true, some didn't. I doubt we'll ever get an official word on the matter, but it's fun to speculate.

Far as Yukari being Maribel, I personally don't think they're the same person, though I think you, Tiamat, have put together a quite plausible theory on how they might be. I do believe some kind of link exists between them and I'd be very surprised if that turns out to not be the case.

And that's what makes this all REALLY REALLY FUN!
Touhou fandom is all really open ended.

Shinki is Alice's Mother?
Rika and Rikako?
Rengeteki is Akyu? (THIS ONE IS STILL WTF NO WAY)

Hell! I could theorize that, when Maribel came into Gensokyo she married a youai-man named Bob Yakumo and had a daughter with gaps!

WE CAN LITERALLY DRAW ANY THEORY WE WANT.
BUT BARELY ANY MAKE SENSE.

Like what if Yukari likes to hang out with Reimu since she vaguely looks like Renko!?
This theorizing is PRETTY DAMN fun!

8D
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on May 30, 2010, 12:18:09 PM
Quote
Shinki is Alice's Mother?
Rika and Rikako?
Rengeteki is Akyu? (THIS ONE IS STILL WTF NO WAY)

add another: did Nue appear in LLS's Extra Stage?

on the Yukari matter, though, I don't think that details are *always* meant to imply something. What if (like I've mentioned before) the stronger inspiration for ZUN was the Lafcadio Hearn/Saigyō_Hōshi team up, rather than just Lafcadio Hearn himself (hence why I told that Maribel Hearn may be actually a minor character, through whom ZUN may tell another story he wanted to express)? The answer would lie in who can interpret ZUN's thoughts better, and once more, I'm not going to try to guess the correct answer, if it can't be obtained.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 30, 2010, 06:47:15 PM
Hmm... I guess I could compile all the evidence (not hardcore proof.  Just evidence) that Yukari still has memories of things that happened to her as Maribel.  But... I've pretty much already stated most of that in this thread here and there already.  Well, I suppose it would be good to have it all in one place though.  Maybe later.

Quote
Like what if Yukari likes to hang out with Reimu since she vaguely looks like Renko!?
This theorizing is PRETTY DAMN fun!

8D

CoLA's Yukari name chapter implies that Yukari's actually been looking after the Hakurei family in general for quite a while (or rather, utilizing/using them in Gensokyo), and her dialogue to Reimu in PCB indicates that she's been watching over Reimu for a while, too..

She seems to be much closer to Reimu than any other Shrine Maiden though.  Well... we never did get to see Yukari interacting with the others, but it's hard for me to imagine Yukari being as close to other Hakurei Maidens as she was to Reimu without that being recorded in history somewhere.

Of course, that does beg the question just how intertwined Yukari is with the Hakurei clan in general.  Considering that Reimu has no known parents (not officially stated.  I mean, we haven't heard of any, ourselves), I'm of the personal belief that Yukari is the one who spirits away a new Hakurei Maiden to Gensokyo whenever the old one dies (and thus would be the one in charge of looking after her as she grows up, assuming she takes them while they're still kids).  My reasoning for this is that in SSIB when Aya wonders if Reimu is gone forever, she doesn't panic, but instead just comments "Guess we'll have to find a new Shrine Maiden soon."  (Aya's actually over 1,000 years old and settled in Gensokyo as soon as Gensokyo was formed, so she'd know a lot about its history.  ...and yes, she doesn't act her  age.  This is pointed out in PoFV, and kinda implied that maybe she's in denial that she's so old.  Course, the Tengu in a way are in denial in general.  At least, that's what Yukari thinks in SSiB).  I doubt Aya knows the full details though, because in Bohemian Archive she's led to believe the Hakurei Shrine on the outside world is deserted, too.

Anyways, both Aya and Akyu state that SUPPOSEDLY the Hakurei Shrine on the outside world is desolate and deserted.  However, when Rinnosuke travels to a shrine on the outside world (likely the Hakurei Shrine, since it's doubtful he made it THAT far from the border), he hears tons of noises, indicating that the outside world Hakurei Shrine is in fact, occupied.

So my theory is that Yukari's lying to everyone that it's desolate when it really isn't, and she can get a new Hakurei Maiden from there whenever she wishes.  Why the lie?  Not sure.  Maybe she lies in order to make the Youkai think they can't eat the Hakurei Maiden without dire consequences (IE, she's lying to protect the current Hakurei Maiden.  If the youkai realized she was THAT expendable, then she'd be in danger)

Interestingly enough, Renko does mention a desolate shrine on the mountain side (which is almost positively the Hakurei Shrine) in Changeability of Strange Dream.  However, Renko at that time is talking about the stuff in Maribel's dreams.  In other words, according to Renko, the TRUE desolate shrine is supposed to be the one in Gensokyo, not the outside world.

Then again, that does make perfect sense if Maribel becomes Yukari.  After all, in a timeline without Yukari (and Changeability takes place before Maribel becomesYukari, of course), there'd be no Yukari to spirit Hakurei Maidens away to Gensokyo, and thus Gensokyo's Hakurei Shrine would be deserted.

There is still definately something up with Yukari and Reimu though.  Yukari actually tries to trick Reimu into consumming Mokou's guts (and thus becom e immortal ) in Imperishable Night.  Reimu doesn't pick up that Yukari was seriously trying to get her to do it though (either that or Reimu's just being really laid back about it like she is about everything else.).  So apparently Yukari likes Reimu enough that she'd rather Reimu be the Hakurei Shrine forever instead of having to get a new one.

Of course, Renko said she gladly would have become immortal too if she had the chance, so if Yukari did see a lot of Renko in Reimu, then she could also simply have been trying to give Reimu what Renko couldn't get (the elixir of immortality)

The answer would lie in who can interpret ZUN's thoughts better, and once more, I'm not going to try to guess the correct answer, if it can't be obtained.

Okay!  See you later, then.  Thanks for the discussion ^^
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Serela on May 30, 2010, 07:20:53 PM
Quote
add another: did Nue appear in LLS's Extra Stage?
Considering that Yuka herself turns into a ball of light several times during her boss fight, it's pretty assumable that the LLS extra ball of light is still just Yuka. I highly, highly doubt even ZUN would be thinking THAT far ahead.

Either that or it's just some random midboss crap he made up. LLS and MS have some pretty messed up midbosses, after all.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Marii on May 31, 2010, 02:42:14 AM
Considering that Yuka herself turns into a ball of light several times during her boss fight, it's pretty assumable that the LLS extra ball of light is still just Yuka. I highly, highly doubt even ZUN would be thinking THAT far ahead.

Either that or it's just some random midboss crap he made up. LLS and MS have some pretty me

ssed up midbosses, after all.

Everyone loves purple hair Luize~ <3

Well I'm damn sure with all your thorough research, Tiamat, Yukari and Maribel are AT LEAST related to one another in some way.
There's various lines drawn between them, some way too huge to ignore, like the names and dreams.
My friend actually thinks that Maribel and Yukari might be mother and daughter, but in that sense either one could be the mother since if Maribel was she would give birth to our Yukari and if Yukari was she could just gap the Maribel with inherited minor abilities to the human world. And right before we last see Maribel, guess who's theme pops up?

Could just be because ZUN wanted to remix such an awesome song but....
Probably the reason Necrophantasia popped up is because that was the name of the track so he fudged it into the story.

Either way, Yukari pops up before Maribel poofs, might as well mention it.

Also another strange thing connecting the two.
Trains. The trains might be nostalgic for her.

EDIT: I forgot to tell you you're incredibly awesome for giving mai waifu so much attention. *snuggle yukari/maribel/whatever*

OH AND ANOTHER RANDOM ONE OF THESE: Sakuya being a Lunarian
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 31, 2010, 05:46:08 PM
I've been thinking some more.  Yukari's story about the youkai that visited the moon, if she didn't just make it up (and Ran implies she doesn't believe Yukari just made it up, even though Yukari claims she did), HAS to be about Maribel, really.

Again, we're going to go by the assumption that the story is not  made-up and that it really did happen (Ran certainly seems to think this is the case).

1.  For the youkai in the story (who's obviously Yukari, which Ran realizes.  ...although it doesn't take a genius fox to figure out THAT), the story takes place before Yukari's first invasion to the moon with an army of youkai.  It is implied that it the first time that mystery youkai (Yukari/Maribel) had ever gone to the moon.  After all, the youkai didn't know how to get back to earth until after looking around the moon's landscape, which means the youkai had never actually seen the moon's landscape up close like this before.  Thus, for Yukari/Maribel, this event happened to her before her invasion of the moon.

2.  Despite this, the trap that Eirin had set was made AFTER the first invasion to the moon, in order to catch Yukari.  Toyohime states in SSiB that the trap was set over a thousand years ago.  IE, around the same time as the moon invasion.  To emphasize this point, only a few pages ago ZUN had Ran specifically mention Yukari invaded the moon over a thousand years ago, too.  The nature of the trap implies it requires this much time to set, also, in order for it to work in the first place.  There is a period of 200-300 years that Eirin could have made the trap before the invasion of the moon, but if that's the case, then Yukari's story couldn't have happened the way it did (see the tangents below), so that's probably not the case.


So what we have here is an event in Yukari's life that somehow took place after the moon invasion, despite how for Yukari, it happened BEFORE the moon invasion (since it was her first trip to the moon).  Maribel's trip to the moon (combined with her time dissonance/slipping) is really the only way to explain this.

In essence, the ONLY way for Yukari's first trip to the moon (her story to Ran in CiLR) to have occurred AFTER her second trip to the moon (the moon invasion) is if she had traveled back in time after the first trip.






Tangent:  How did Eirin set the trap after the invasion 1,000 years ago despite the fact that she left the moon 1,200 years ago?  That's actually explained in SSiB chapter 7, where Toyohime comments that "it's been over 1,000 years" since they last got a letter from Eirin.  In other words, Eirin set the trap after the moon invasion by sending a letter to Toyohime to start it up.  Toyohime describes the trap as belonging to her master, but later on refers to it as her own trap.  Given that the trap was Eirin's idea, yet Toyohime was the one tasked b Eirin to actually make it, it makes sense that the trap is both her's and Eirin's.

Other Tangent:  The trap that catches Yukari in Silent Sinner in Blue is indeed the same trap that caught the unknown youkai in Yukari's story.  Toyohime greets Yukari by mocking her about how the trap was made by changing the moon's rotational period from 28 days, which is the same trap as the one in Yukari's story.

Third tangent:  One can try to argue that maybe, Eirin set the trap before the moon invasion, and that the story isn't proof about Maribel, but instead Yukari just telling a little-known event of when she just snuck onto the moon before the moon invasion happened. However, this can not be the case, as there is no time for the unknown youkai to have been captured by the trap before the moon invasion.  At the very least, while "Over 1,000 years ago" doesn't give us an exact time frame of when Eirin set up the trap (IE, before the moon invasion or after), we can say for a fact that it was NOT "Over 1,300 years ago", because Eirin had gone to Earth to go after Kaguya (and stayed with her) around that time period (the trap had to be set by Eirin's letter and thus put into motion after this event).  Furthermore, first sightings of Yukari was "Over 1,200 years ago".  Given that the hole was still big enough for Yukari to go through even in the present day, it is doubtful that the trap would have had time to set in that brief 200-300 years time span.  After all, if the trap set THAT fast (IE, set within 200-300 years), the moon would have been too out of whack by the next 1,000 years for there to be any opening for Yukari to go through in the first place.

 

Just to make sure, this is trying to prove the Yukari was Maribel, not Maribel and Yukari are the same at the same time, right?
Or both knowing crazy Gensokyo time shit.

Yea, the most specific statement for my theory is that "Yukari was Maribel"  (of course, the vice-versa also works.  IE,, Maribel became Yukari)



Just to reiterate, first, we have these two simple pieces of evidence that Maribel was before Yukari (evidence by itself isn't proof.  Again, due to the nature of ZUN, there's no way to 100% prove anything without ZUN directly stating it, anyways):

1.  According to Changeability of Strange Dream, Maribel's clan had not yet mastered the art of going through borders.  This is a goal they're working towards.  Yukari meanwhile already can do this.

2.  Also in CoSD, Maribel can only see borders.  She can't manipulate them.  However, her ability appears to be evolving into the ability to manipulate them (stated by Renko in CoSD).  Yukari, meanwhile, already can manipulate them (in essence, Maribel's powers are becoming Yukari's)




In regards to Marallel and Yukari existing in parallel existences. in some form (the popular theory is that Maribel is Yukari when she's asleep and Yukari is Maribel when Yukari is asleep.   Well, besides the above (which doesn't completely disprove that idea),  is implied in ZUN's works that one day, Maribel will simply stop being able to wake up as Maribel anymore.  In this regards, such an implication would disprove (...or rather, imply the disproving of) the popular theory that Maribel is Yukari in her dreams, and Yukari is Maribel in her dreams.  I've already posted about this before, but I'll reiterate a short version here:

1.  Rinnosuke in CoLA travels to the outside world in his dream, and states that if he stays too long in the outside world, he'll be stuck there forever.

2.  Eirin states that the original butterfly dream pill would often make humans stuck in their dream worlds forever (this is a new source added to my original argument)

3.  Marisa in Grimoire of Marisa states that Yukari's Curse of Dreams and Reality spell card is having the dream expand while reality shrinks.

4.  Renko at the end of CoSD has a choice between locking Maribel in the real world, or helping Maribel find the dream world.  She specifically states that if she chooses the latter, Maribel will not be able to come back to the real world.  The ending of CoSD then reveals that Renko made the latter choice (by returning the objects Maribel found in her dreams.  The first choice was to destroy them, instead)

When an author makes FOUR different sources indicate that dreams are or become a one way street, that author obviously is trying to tell you that dreams become a one-way street!  The only exception would be if that author is an absolutely epic troll, and while ZUN likes to troll the fanbase, I find it highly doubtful he'd do it to THAT extent.  Even in his PCB prologue troll, he at least included hints (vague as they were) that it couldn't be trusted.  There is absolutely nothing to indicate that Eirin, Rinnosuke, Renko, or Marisa's words can't be trusted in this regard. 

Although honestly, the popular theory that Maribel is Yukari when she's sleeping and vice-versa was already 100% contradicted by Maribel's second story in the first place.  Maribel is clearly asleep in CoSD and she is clearly NOT Yukari in that dream.  That's backed up by Maribel's memo from the bamboo forest in Perfect Memento. 




Besides that, there are many other bits and pieces that could indicate Yukari remembers her time as Maribe, but there is absolutely nothing to indicate Maribel remembers any time as Yukari.  Examples:

1.  Many of Yukari's spell cards have names/themes which appear to relate to events in Maribel's stories.  We already know that Maribel's stories take place in the future, so assuming this was not just some strange coincidence or symbollic parallel and Yukari did this on purpose, she could have only known to name these spell cards like this if she had experienced these events beforehand (IE, remembers them from when they happened to her in Maribel's stories).  While we have this example of Yukari apparently referring to memories as Maribel, Maribel's stories meanwhile contain nothing to indicate Maribel has any memories of stuff she did as Yukari (which makes sense if the theory is correct, because Maribel hasn't become Yukari yet)

Of course, you could always chalk up #1 to just some strange coincidence or ZUN trying to be symbollic about something.  I'm not really sure what ZUN would be being symbollic about, though.

2.  Maribel runs into a human-faced monster (obviously a youkai) in CoSD.  This is the first time she's ever run into one.  Therefore, at this current point in time, she is exhibiting no memories of Yukari's events.  Meanwhile, when Yukari runs into the most human-faced monster of all (a were hetaku in Imperishable Night), she gets extremely snippy and outright rude, indicating how much she hates such things (It is in fact, Keine' s human face SPECIFICALLY that Yukari starts getting really snarky about).  It is logical enough that Maribel would hate such a creature after her dream (she states that her dreams always become nightmares thanks to being attacked by youkai, and that instance of the human-faced beast attacking her is the only one specifically given).  So here we have a probable case of Yukari remembering what happened to her as Maribel, and again, no case of Maribel remembering anything that happened to her as Yukari (since CoSD was the first time she's ever run into a youkai).

3.  Again, from an Imperishable Night example:  Maribel runs into Mokou in her dreams, and this is clearly the first time she's ever seen Mokou.  At the end of it, she remarks to Renko that she just couldn't believe Mokou was human.  In Imperishable Night, meanwhile, Reimu asks Mokou who Mokou is (indicating that Reimu's never seen Mokou before), but Yukari gives no such indication.  Instead, the very first thing she says about Mokou is "Human?  I'm not so sure about that."  Now, something of note here is that Yukari makes this remark almost as soon as Mokou introduces herself, meaning that Yukari was familiar enough with Mokou to give a commentary that she didn't think Mokou was very human BEFORE seeing Mokou's powers.  Other characters in Imperishable Night would also comment that they don't think Mokou is actually very human, but they do it AFTER they see or hear about Mokou's powers (be it the fire, or the eternal life).  The implication here, then, is that unlike other characters, Yukari's ALREADY seen Mokou's powers before, and doesn't think Mokou is human because of it.  Again, we have a (possible) case of Yukari remembering events from her life as Maribel, but have yet to see any time when Maribel remembered her events as Yukari.

4.  This one is a bit more of a stretch, but I have a feeling it's because of the rough translation (I, personally, believe this one is true).  I've already stated it before, but again, I'm giving a quick (hopefully) reiteration.  Maribel has met Sakuya for the first time in CoSD.   When Yukari and Sakuya meet in PCB, they don't recognize each other at first ("I heard about you from Ran."  "To whom am I speaking?".  However, that itself is actually pretty logical.  After all, Yukari possibly looks a lot older than Maribel does (it's not too much a stretch that Maribel's grown up a bit since she's last seen Sakuya) so Sakuya probably wouldn't recognize her off the bat.  Sakuya can't recognize her by name either since Maribel's name is now Yukari.  And even though Sakuya probably doesn't look very different from when Maribel met her, it'd be hard for Yukari to know it's the same maid she met 1,200+ years ago because that was 1,200 years ago (so Yukari might have trouble remembering exactly what Sakuya looked like by now) and Sakuya was probably going by a different name than she was before (so Yukari couldn't recognize her by name).  There is nothing to indicate that Sakuya in Maribel's original timeline was actually named "Sakuya" (her name is never given, and ZUN has confirmed that Sakuya is NOT her real name.  Furthermore, again, indications from Renko's statements at the end are Sakuya was the master of the Scarlet Mansion in that dream, which means there was no Remilia to re-name her to Sakuya in the first place).  Thus it's perfectly logical that the two not initially recognize each other.

Where the evidence comes in, then, is when the two DO start to recognize each other.  After the fight, Sakuya, who obviously didn't recognize Yukari before, apparently gets enough of a revelation (maybe from seeing Yukari's spell cards) to realize who the girl in front of her really is.   She reveals this when she tells Yukari she's realized that Yukari is a butterfly  (she says "A spider's web can catch bigger things.  Like butterflies, for instance".  The appending of "like butterflies" at the end is basically saying she now remembers that Yukari is a butterfly).  At that point, Yukari herself comes to a realization "Oh.  It's that.") and shifts the conversation to a discussion about her house.  Sakuya herself emphasizes she's a maid, too (possibly her way of saying "Yes, I'm that maid you met long ago."  Maribel emphasized that it was a maid that came out to greet her in CoSD)  The two then start talking about the value of houses and things in them in general.  This is the same topic of conversation that Maribel and Sakuya had, so in a way, you could consider it their nostalgic reunion ("I want to greet the owner of such a wonderful mansion.." ~Maribel to the maid)

How did Sakuya remember that Maribel was a butterfly?  Well, we're shown Maribel's point of view DURING the time she met Sakuya in CoSD.  Maribel clearly already knows she's dreaming while she meets Sakuya.  Therefore, it's pretty logical that Maribel would bring that up in their conversation too, which explains how Sakuya would know that Maribel (and Yukari, once she reocgnizes Yukari as Maribel) is a butterfly (IE, someone who's dreamed their way into another world).

Sure, the whole house discussion might seem like a stretch to some people, but how else would Sakuya know that Yukari is a butterfly?  Again, if the above is actually true, we have a case where Yukari clearly remembers her past when she was Maribel, but there is still nothing from Maribel's stories that show she remembers any past as Yukari (which would be logical if Maribel becomes Yukari later.  Yukari's life for Maribel hasn't actually happened yet)

Tangent:  FYI, there is only one other character that has ever referred to Yukari as a butterfly.  And that character is Eirin Yagokaro (and it's done indirectly).  Eirin refers to Yukari as a butterfly indirectly with her last word Imperishable Night spellcard, "Butterfly Catching Web."  Marisa states that this spell card is actually just for show, which means there might be a TRUE butterfly catching web out there.  In SSiB, Toyohime reveals that the trap that catches Yukari was set by Eirin over a thousand years ago.  The implication thus is that this trap is the real butterfly catching web, and that Yukari is the butterfly, thus showing that Eirin knows Yukari is a butterfly (Eirin also shows in her Bohemian Archive interview that she is fully aware of what the butterfly dream symbolism is)

There are two ways that Eirin could know Yukari is a butterfly.  Eirin officially has an unknown relationship with Sakuya, so she might have just gotten the realization from her. The other (more likely, IMHO) way she found out is because she's the one that trapped Maribel in the first place when Maribel first came to the moon (the trap set for the unknown youkai in Yukari's story to Ran in CiLR was made by Eirin).  She could have found out about Maribel's border powers first growing from her dreams in the ensuing interrogation process.

5.  At the end of CoSD, Renko urges Maribel to change her dream into reality, and during CoSD, Maribel stated that the dreams were always bad dreams because of being attacked by youkai at the end, but if she could change it into a good dream, it'd be nicer than the reality (her own words).  The theme of Renko's speech to Maribel in the end however is that Maribel's way of thinking isn't correct.  It's not about changing the dream.  The changeability of strange dream comes from changing your dream into reality.  In essence, then, changing the dream from a bad dream to a good dream should instead be seen as changing the dream from a dream into reality (since that's what the true changeability of a strange dream is).

In Memorizable Gensokyo, which takes place after Yukari's finished molding Gensokyo into what Maribel wanted (a magical fantasy world where humans were no longer truly threatened by youkai, as now all attacks from them are just staged and all fear really just make-believe), Yukari tells Akyu that she represents Gensokyo's reality.  This claim actually fits, symbollically.  At least from Maribel's point of view.  From her point of view, changing the dream was changing it to reality (according to Renko), so changing the dream from a bad dream to a good dream was also changing the dream to reality.  Because it was her doing, she logically has the right to declare she's the representation of Gensokyo's reality (from her point of view).

In this regards, once again, we are given another (possible/probable) case that Maribel came before Yukari did.

6.  Yukari's mastery with numbers and science had to have come after Maribel (or at least, after everything ZUN's ever given us of Maribel).  Maribel is smart, but in the end, when it comes to numbers and science, redirects things to Renko, saying such things are Renko's specialty.  Perfect Memento specifically points out for Yukari that much of her knowledge came from Yukari learning such things over her long lifetime.  The implication here is that Maribel wasn't always that good with science and numbers (and instead left such things to Renko), but after she became Yukari, she didn't have Renko with her anymore.  Thus, over the course of her long life after that, she learned everything about science and numbers for herself (for whatever reason.  I personally think she took up learning such things as either a tribute to Renko or to fill the emotional hole left in her now that Renko was gone).  Once again, we have stuff in regards to Yukari which clearly had to take place AFTER Maribel, but we've never seen any indication of things in Maribel's perspective which clearly had to take place after she had been Yukari.




Now, one can argue that this simply because we have yet to actually see any stories of Maribel beyond Magical Astronomy.  Maybe, after Magical Astronomy, she might have started remembering events as Yukari now that her powers have fully awakened or whatever epileptic tree one can come up with.  We'll never know if ZUN never writes another Maribel story after Magical Astronomy. But on the flip side, if Magical Astronomy was indeed the time Maribel became Yukari, then it's logical that ZUN never write another Maribel story that takes place after it, either, for obvious reasons (since after Magical Astronomy, there is no Maribel anymore for the most part.  I mean, ZUN could always write a Maribel story about what happened after Maribel went to the moon, I guess, but it's arguable that he already did that when he had Yukari tell Ran the story of that youkai in CiLR.  At any rate, due to this, I can't 100% disprove the hypothesis "Maribel and Yukari live parallel existences.  We don't see Maribel remembering any o f Yukari's lifetime events simply because we have yet to see Maribel after Magical Astronomy, but she probably remembers her life as Yukari after that happened."  In order to disprove that, I would need ZUN to flat out state something like "Magical Astronomy is the last the world saw of Maribel" or even at least something symbollic like "Magical Astronomy is Maribel's final story".  And ZUN hasn't stated either of those things.

In the end, all I can say is that there are many indications that Yukari remembers her life as Maribel, but there are no indications that Maribel remembers her life as Yukari.  All I can say is there are many indications that Maribel's dreams are a one-way street (and thus, after becoming Yukari, there was no turning back), and no indications that she hops back and forth between.



Tangent:  How can Sakuya and Eirin remember their interactions with Maribel if those interactions took place in a separate timeline?  (assuming there is a separate timeline in the first place.  The apparent fact that Gensokyo's Hakurei Shrine is deserted in CoSD, and that Sakuya herself is possibly the mistress of the Scarlet Mansion instead of Remilia indicate it is, but we still can't say for sure, I suppose)

In SSiB, Toyohime describes to Yukari that time itself is actually made up of many instant moments that can't be perceived by normal earthlings.  The implication thus is that while normal earthlings can't perceive it, Lunarians can.  A picture of a billion strands of string interweaving in and out is then shown, weaving in and out.  Perfect Memento then goes on to state that this is how Kaguya can manipulate parallel timelines.  Thus, we can safely assume these strands of string can also represent many timelines weaving in and out.

Again, Toyohime implies Lunarians can perceive this, even if normal earthlings can't.  Therefore, it's not much of a stretch to say that Lunarians can see the things that happened to themselves in parallel timelines as well.  Thus, it's wholly possible for lunarians like Eirin and Sakuya (...well, she's probably a Lunarian) to remember things that happened to them in parallel timelines.  Which means Sakuya can remember her meeting with Maribel, despite how Sakuya's meeting with Maribel took place in a timeline where Sakuya owned the Scarlet Mansion instead of Remilia, and Eirin can remember the time her trap caught Maribel too (if that's how Eirin found out Maribel was a butterfly)

....in fact, that's really one of the only ways to explain how Eirin was able to set a trap for Maribel (from Yukari's story to Ran) in the first place, considering that in that particular parallel timeline, Yukari's invasion to the moon never happened (since Maribel didn't go back in time to become Yukari, yet)

Actually, parallel timelines weaving in and out explains how Akyu (or whoever gave it to Akyu) found Maribel's memo in the bamboo forest of the lost, despite how it might have taken place in a parallel timeline.  ...I dunno what's so parallel about something that weaves in and out, but that's the logic ZUN gave for it.

All of this tangent only applies if there's a parallel timeline in the first place.  If there isn't, then this can be wholly ignored.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on May 31, 2010, 06:02:28 PM
since I have little time left before going to work, some few words:

- the other possibility (Yukari and Maribel being different people) has never been disproved, and probably never will
- Yukari's deeds on the moon are always cited as "over 1000 years ago", and once more, why would she need to fail once on purpose, if she already visited the moon as Maribel?
- though you may speculate on Yukari being Maribel's future version, it can't be proved, either.. and there's more people other than Yukari who can go to and from worlds, if you consider Urashima Taro, who got to the Lunar Capital unintentionally (as he wanted to go to the undersea's Dragon Palace), so indications (once more) do not necessarily mean the way you interpret them.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on May 31, 2010, 06:08:57 PM
since I have little time left before going to work, some few words:

- the other possibility (Yukari and Maribel being different people) has never been disproved, and probably never will

Nope, it won't.  And I doubt anyone but you cares (that much).  This topic really isn't about evidence that implies Yukari and Maribel are not different people.  This topic is about evidence that they are the same.  (the two go hand in hand often, but are not always one and the same)

Quote
- Yukari's deeds on the moon are always cited as "over 1000 years ago", and once more, why would she need to fail once on purpose, if she already visited the moon as Maribel?

I've already stated Yukari's reason for her moon invasion.  She did it to make the youkai stop expanding their territory beyond Gensokyo.  Maribel's first trip to the moon was completey unrelated to that objective.

Quote
- though you may speculate on Yukari being Maribel's future version, it can't be proved, either.. and there's more people other than Yukari who can go to and from worlds, if you consider Urashima Taro, who got to the Lunar Capital unintentionally (as he wanted to go to the undersea's Dragon Palace), so indications (once more) do not necessarily mean the way you interpret them.

Nope, it can't be proven 100%.  And I doubt anyone but you cares.  Even I've stated that I can't prove it 100%.  I don't see why you need to keep re-iterating that as if it's some grand reason for us to all just stop discussion on the matter completely.  Why are you still even here if you believe it's pointless to discuss things that can't be 100% proven?
Title: Re: Yukari is Maribel: A Proof using official sources
Post by: Leviathean on May 31, 2010, 09:59:50 PM
I was actually linked to this thread from a different site, as I have not visited MotK for a long time.  But I really enjoyed reading through your research here!  Chalk me up as another person who now believes in your same-person theory.  That being said, I'd like to explain Yukari's odd spell-card comments for everyone by telling a long-winded tale from an old man.   (The following is pretty too-long-didn't-read and thread-derailing, so I'll summarize up here and say my comments for Yukari's spell cards are not a reference to the Maribel = Yukari theory)

EDIT:  Please ignore the "spell card comments by ZUN" remarks in this post.  They were actually written by wiki editors trying to make them ZUN-like (they sure managed to fool me!)

...that said, I'm 75% certain that the guy who wrote the comments for Yukari's spell cards long ago came to the same conclusion I did about these cards.

The year is 2004.  Perfect Cherry Blossom was just released last August, the Touhou Wiki didn't exist, Marisa hadn't stolen the precious thing yet, and Maidens of the Kaleidoscope was filled with people who loved ZUN's games for their wicked-awesome gameplay, music, and atmosphere.  The problem was no one here really knew a lick of Japanese, so the reason on why magical girls were fighting other girls over cherry blossoms was totally lost on us.

Now I was quite taken with this Perfect Cherry Blossom as well, but I was immediately more impressed with ZUN's audacity at actually naming every single one of the bullet waves in the game.  That single eccentric act gave his game a more personal touch to me than any other STG out there, so in order to try to understand his game better, I decided to take pictures of every single one of the spell cards during play (shoot the bullet before its time!), translate the spell cards using various online-translators and dictionaries, and write up a few vague comments on the card so that people just looking at the beautiful pattern would be able to understand vaguely how to approach the pattern if they encountered it.  So yeah, these comments are from 2004.

Now you mentioned my comments sounded very ZUN-like.  I thank you for the complement, but I was actually aiming for a pseudo-Radiant-Silvergun engrish feeling.  For the PCB spell card comments that are still written by me on the wiki (Stage 4 and higher at this time of writing), they are all split up into 3 sections.  The first section is in a [light/standard/heavy] [dodging/streaming/trick] format, to show the difficulty and the type of play needed to capture it.  The second section was a vague description of the visuals of the spell card.  The third section is usually a vague tip on how to actually behave during the card itself, or otherwise another blurb to describe the visual effect.

So yeah, now you know the history behind PCB's odd spell card comments.  Honestly, I'm happy that our fan community has grown so large that we now have proper translators to help patch our games.  EoSD and PCB's current translation still suffers some effects from being translated by me and others like me who didn't understand Japanese.  Sorry about that.  Also you have us to blame for the current standard of leaving "youkai" untranslated instead of using something like "monster" or "mythical creature".  I preferred it that way since those other terms didn't seem right to use, but your mileage might vary.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: NEET on May 31, 2010, 11:19:51 PM
You know, since Yukari and Yuyuko are friends, I sometimes wish or wonder if  Renko was actually Yuyuko..but it`s kind of silly to think, maybe? XD

Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: overmind on June 01, 2010, 12:31:08 AM
Just wanted to register to state that this has been a very interesting thread. Tiamat, you did a very good job of presenting your case. I've gone from believing that there was only a vague, perhaps even ill-thought out connection between Maribel and Yukari (say, that the former was some sort of incarnation of the latter) to being about 95% convinced that they are the same individual. So, congrats.

I noticed a lot of the connections you pointed out on my own, but some things were new to me, for example the references to Yukari's spellcards in Renko & Mary's stories. While it's possible that ZUN had these stories written in advance of PCB's release, what strikes me as more likely is that the game came out first and that these little references to those spellcards were snuck into the texts later on as a hint of sorts. Some similarities between Yukari and Maribel could be seen as simple allusions to each other's character (the similar outfits, their connection to boundaries), but reading what you wrote makes me feel that their connection is much deeper than surface similarities.

One other thing I did not notice was that Maribel seems to go back further in time during her wanderings with each installment of her story. This is something that perhaps you did not emphasize enough with your argument. There really aren't too many ways to explain why this would be the case, aside from the argument you've laid out. I was wondering why things were a little off in these stories (such as Kaguya returning to the moon or the maid running the SDM), but if these anecdotes are from an alternate timeline where Yukari wasn't around controlling things then it makes perfect sense.

I'm not so sure I can agree with some of your more speculative arguments though. Stuff like Maribel being sent back into a parallel timeline by Sakuya/Kaguya/Eirin does strike me as being a little farfetched and probably a little over-elaborate in a narrative sense given what I've read of ZUN's stuff (not to mention it'd be impossible to figure out without Wild Mass Guessing). I don't see Yukari as having a God Complex either, she is a selfish character but when it comes down to it she is doing what she can to preserve Gensokyo's balance. Everything she's done, from banishing the evil youkai and spirits beneath the earth to devising the spell card rules (haven't read your thread on the spellcard rules, Tiamat, but as you said Yukari is obviously their true author) is to suit this purpose. A statement like this:

"Gensokyo is full of members that do as they like, but such freedom is not something that is promised. For everybody to live their lives with the least bit of freedom there needs to be a rule of a certain extent. That rule will create a certain extent of hindrance to freedom, but that hindrance is necessary for freedom."

...I feel is correct when we are talking about a fantastic place full of all-powerful beings with inevitable personality conflicts. I don't think the statement that Yukari represents Gensokyo's reality is a sign of any sort of skewed perspective, because it is true. While Gensokyo was not 'literally' created by Yukari, she did create the Boundary of Common Sense that has come to define its very existence. I think of Yukari as more of a stern parent figure to Gensokyo than anything else. Without her influence I'd say it's highly likely the whole place would implode on itself, nevermind the fact that it's her boundary that makes Gensokyo what it is in the first place.

(side note: If I'm wrong and Yukari does have a God Complex, and is conspiring something evil at the end of SWR (well, she's definitely conpsiring SOMETHING), then it definitely has something to do with her comment to Reisen during her scenario: "I won't let you invesitage my shrine." -- makes you wonder just what she means when she calls the Hakurei Shrine 'her' shrine, doesn't it?)

Just some other quick thoughts on some things I skimmed through in this thread:

-Originally, with MoF I thought ZUN was setting up a conflict of sorts between Kanako/Sanae and Yukari/Reimu (modernization of Gensokyo vs the old ways). SA seemed to confirm my beliefs, but now that Th12.3 is out I'm not so sure anymore. Yukari seems to be reasonably happy and at ease, judging from the various victory quotes that have been translated. If she was truly concerned about the mountain gods recent behavior, I don't think she would be behaving as though Gensokyo has just entered a new era of peace. However, Reimu, with her sense of intuition, notes: "Don't you think it's peaceful lately? Feels like the calm before the storm." Hmm.

-Leaving aside whatever similarities may or may not exist between Yukari/Ran and Suwako/Kanako, the parallels between Yukari/Reimu and Toyohime/Yorihime I thought were extremely obvious. Yukari and Toyohime both manipulate boundaries (I'm impressed someone else noticed Toyohime has this ability!) and Yorihime and Reimu who are less powerful both have the power to summon gods. Basically Toyohime and Yorihime are the Lunar Yukari/Reimu. And Toyohime and Yukari can't be the same person, most of all if Maribel and Yukari are the same person, because Toyohime obtained her power over boundaries after talking with Eirin. Read this passage from CLiR Chapter 3:

"We were standing before the Sea of Tranquility, but the moon's seas are its closest points to the Earth. As a result, living things from the Earth would occasionally find their way there.

This phenomenon is called spiriting away on the Earth. However, this doesn't just refer to things finding their way to the moon. It also refers to things getting lost in the past, the future, heaven, hell, and various other places. Long ago, Lady Yagokoro explained to us why this happens thus:

"From a quantum point of view, possible events will absolutely always happen. This is because in the quantum world, everything is decided by probability, but it's impossible to capture that probability with exact precision. As long as an unrealized event has a probability above zero, no matter how low it is, it will occur at some point. Since the universe is built on quantum phenomena, it's not all that unusual that living things from the Earth should find their way to the moon. After all, that's how even we came to live on the moon."

Right away I understood Lady Yagokoro's lesson, and now I am one of the very few who have ever had the ability to bind together the earth and the moon, who have the power to go back and forth between them freely."

(also note that the second paragraph of this passage indicates that time travel is a possible side effect of the 'Spiriting Away' phenomenon, thus lending further credence to the Yukari=Maribel theory)

Anyway, this was a very enjoyable read. It's nice to have some light shed on of Touhou's two biggest mysteries (the other being the story behind the Hakurei God and the shrine maiden lineage, about which I have some vague ideas but find only trace hints of in canon). Great thread!
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on June 01, 2010, 03:06:35 AM
>> Nope, it won't.  And I doubt anyone but you cares (that much).  This topic really isn't about evidence that implies Yukari and Maribel are not different people.  This topic is about evidence that they are the same.  (the two go hand in hand often, but are not always one and the same)

evidences which can be red herrings as well. I don't want to fall into one, and this theory/possibility is suspicious enough, especially because it relies heavily on interpretation (which is subjective) and requires a lot of conditions (these conditions being, that you happen to be correct on many subjects about Yukari's past) for it to be possible. If anything, this theory remains a possibility, no matter how unlikely it may be.

>> I've already stated Yukari's reason for her moon invasion.  She did it to make the youkai stop expanding their territory beyond Gensokyo.  Maribel's first trip to the moon was completey unrelated to that objective.

Yukari could also be trying to do what she accomplished in SSiB/CiLR, when Yukari wanted a "residential tax" from the new lunarian residents. Also, there's another possibility, that the youkai stopping to attempt to expand their territory would be an unforeseen effect, and that Yukari didn't expect to lose in the moon. Once more, no definite answers. (about Maribel, though, there's also the possibility that she was mimicking Yukari's previous experiences, unknowingly.)

>> Nope, it can't be proven 100%.  And I doubt anyone but you cares.

I can see that, judging from the number of subscribers to your theory. I just wonder, why believe in such a remote possibility as a fact?

>>  Even I've stated that I can't prove it 100%.  I don't see why you need to keep re-iterating that as if it's some grand reason for us to all just stop discussion on the matter completely.

everytime I see this thread bumped, I can imagine that more newcomers are going to be exposed to only "evidences" which are favorable to the Maribel -> Yukari theory/possibility. So, people are going to believe in this possibility as the only one, and what happens if they get disappointed, if it becomes canonically debunked? "But I said that there were *hints* pointing towards that possibility, not that this was a 100% possibility, didn't I?"

(I'd behave the same way if someone tries to repeat that Sakuya is actually Eirin from a future or vice-versa, until people start believing in it)

>> Why are you still even here if you believe it's pointless to discuss things that can't be 100% proven?

because of the things I wanted to not happen, such as people jumping to conclusions.. how ironic that the post right below yours would've answered this question.

I was actually linked to this thread from a different site, as I have not visited MotK for a long time.  But I really enjoyed reading through your research here!  Chalk me up as another person who now believes in your same-person theory.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: overmind on June 01, 2010, 01:31:08 PM
Quote
Yukari could also be trying to do what she accomplished in SSiB/CiLR, when Yukari wanted a "residential tax" from the new lunarian residents. Also, there's another possibility, that the youkai stopping to attempt to expand their territory would be an unforeseen effect, and that Yukari didn't expect to lose in the moon. Once more, no definite answers.

Yeah, I'd say that one of these explanations is more likely. The idea I got from SSiB was that Yukari was invading the moon for the same reason she did the first time, which was to pilfer the lunar sage's treasure. This is implied a couple of times in the story towards the end, and Yuyuko seems like she might be alluding to it as early as Chapter 4 (certainly, Yuyuko knew all about the first lunar invasion and did not need any prompting from Yukari to know why Yukari was going there a second time, this should say it all really).

Anyway, just a couple more random musings on things I've come across on this thread:

-Rather than Suwako being a human turned goddess, it's more likely that she is a youkai turned goddess, or rather that the native gods were basically youkai. Read through the win quotes in Th12.3 and you will see that this is one of the major things ZUN is alluding to. Heck, Byakuren flat out states that gods and youkai are the same thing in UFO. Both are dependent on the existence of humans, hence why the youkai/human balance in Gensokyo is so vital. The only difference seems to be that, whereas youkai depend on the fear of humans, gods depend on faith from humans. But both fear and faith imply a belief in something. It's the belief that's important. I would also suggest that this is why the greatest youkai like Yukari and the Oni seem to be as powerful as gods themselves. Gods aren't inherently superior to youkai in ZUN's narrative, look at the Aki sisters for proof of that (of course, beings like the Dragon Gods and Shikieiki are a little different, as they seem to be part of the inherent order of things).

-Tiamat's explanation for why Keine's history-devouring powers do not work on Yukari is interesting, and may very well be true, but I had considered another possibility. First of all, Keine's powers are not as immense as they seem to be at first (we're talking about regular Keine here, not ex-Keine). She does not have the ability to alter the past. Rather, all she can do is change the history of a given thing. History is not the same thing as Reality, history is just human's perception of the past which may or may not be correct, and can never be true in an absolute sense. ZUN (through Rinnosuke) talks about his views on history in one of the CoLA chapters. Therefore, Keine's power is just an illusion. Yukari is able to see through this illusion. Now whether this is because Yukari knows Gensokyo's true history or if it's just because she's a high ranking youkai I don't know. It may be that other long-lived or powerful youkai can see through her illusion as well.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Anon on June 01, 2010, 04:28:27 PM
-Rather than Suwako being a human turned goddess, it's more likely that she is a youkai turned goddess, or rather that the native gods were basically youkai. Read through the win quotes in Th12.3 and you will see that this is one of the major things ZUN is alluding to. Heck, Byakuren flat out states that gods and youkai are the same thing in UFO. Both are dependent on the existence of humans, hence why the youkai/human balance in Gensokyo is so vital. The only difference seems to be that, whereas youkai depend on the fear of humans, gods depend on faith from humans. But both fear and faith imply a belief in something. It's the belief that's important. I would also suggest that this is why the greatest youkai like Yukari and the Oni seem to be as powerful as gods themselves. Gods aren't inherently superior to youkai in ZUN's narrative, look at the Aki sisters for proof of that (of course, beings like the Dragon Gods and Shikieiki are a little different, as they seem to be part of the inherent order of things).

http://touhou.wikia.com/wiki/Curiosities_of_Lotus_Asia:_Chapter_24
"The gods are only one of the youkai that enjoy their slow time in Gensokyo."

Not only Byakuren, but Rinnosuke makes the same statement as well.
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on June 01, 2010, 06:33:43 PM

Quote
While it's possible that ZUN had these stories written in advance of PCB's release, what strikes me as more likely is that the game came out first and that these little references to those spellcards were snuck into the texts later on as a hint of sorts.

That's wholly possible.  I know I've done that before when writing stories, and I know many other authors have, too.  The end result, if pulled off by a sufficiently advanced writer, can be the same though (IE, under the hand of a sufficiently skilled writer with a little luck added in, writing a later story that you've managed to fit into past stories has the same effect as writing a story while planning future stories in advance)

Many of the spell cards that have to do with boundaries probably fall under this category.  Boundary between Light and Darkness is a "no brainer" spell card for a boundary youkai that ZUN could have easily just have thrown in and then later on made references to it in future stories.  "Life and Death" is almost mandatory since that's the best way to make your boundary character seem really bad ass.  "Xanadu of Straight and Curve" is a bit more suspect (since a boundary theme of something like that isn't the first thing I personally think about when creating a character who can manipulate boundaries) but still possible.

"Butterfly in the Zen Garden", though... I suspect that spell card was made with Yukari's origins in mind.  Then again, that shouldn't be surprising.  ZUN may or may not have planned out Maribel's stories in advance, but it's hard to imagine that he didn't have an origin in mind for Yukari herself in advance.  The majority of authors don't say to themselves, "Hey, I'm going to introduce this really important character who's deeply connected to the very history of my world!  But... I'll figure out what her origin should be, later."

Quote
I'm not so sure I can agree with some of your more speculative arguments though. Stuff like Maribel being sent back into a parallel timeline by Sakuya/Kaguya/Eirin does strike me as being a little farfetched and probably a little over-elaborate in a narrative sense given what I've read of ZUN's stuff (not to mention it'd be impossible to figure out without Wild Mass Guessing).

That part is mostly wild mass guessing, for sure, as I've stated.  The main reason I posted it instead of just... I dunno, posted it as a fanfic or something is because of several other assumptions going around, which may or may not be true.  Basically, it was to give a possible explanation as to how Eirin would know Yukari is a butterfly, as well as how Yukari would know that Kaguya could manipulate parallel timelines.  Both of those, however, are assumptions in and of themselves, as there still isn't 100% confirmation that Eirin's "Butterfly Catching Web" spell card refers to Yukari (although I'm pretty sure it does, mainly because Sakuya used the same analogy of being a spider catching a butterfly, too), and it also assumes that EVERYTHING that begins with "it is said" in Perfect Memento was stated by Yukari (with the exception of one statement that Akyu disclaims was stated by Rinnosuke), of which there is a decent chance that's false (so far, I can say that at least half of them fall under the "Most likely said by Yukari" category and none really fall under the "Yukari could not have said that" category.  Unfortunately, the remaining 50% kinda falls under either the "Who cares if Yukari said that?" category or the "WTF could that mean if Yukari said that?" category.  The parallel timeline quote being one of the latter)

Quote
I don't see Yukari as having a God Complex either, she is a selfish character but when it comes down to it she is doing what she can to preserve Gensokyo's balance. Everything she's done, from banishing the evil youkai and spirits beneath the earth to devising the spell card rules (haven't read your thread on the spellcard rules, Tiamat, but as you said Yukari is obviously their true author)

Maybe "God Complex" might also be too strong a word.  I tend to go overboard with with stressing things.  It might be at least a bit of a mild God Complex, though, considering how much Yukari tends to toy with people in general (running around using humans and Ran as little thought exercises, for example)

The problem though is that sometimes, the way Yukari stresses things, you might as well not have any free will at all.  I suppose this is where her statement, "You can not have freedom without rules" in CiLR (paraphrased) comes from.  The thing is, such a rationalization like that could be used to rationalize anything.  What if Yukari really is wrong?  What if the youkai really DO have a choice in their life?  I suspect ZUN himself might be asking those questions, because in UFO, for example, you have a whole bunch of youkai who just want to live equally among humans to the point where they end up starting a temple WITHIN the human village (which, to me, seems like it's going to procure one hell of a residence tax considering that according to Yukari, humans are supposed to FEAR youkai, not live alongside them, and youkai are supposed to terrorize humans, not host a temple in their village), and then you have Kogasa in the same game, who fully knows that the reason for her existance (which agrees with Yukari) is to terrorize humans (surprise them, in her case, although she fondly remembers the days when humans were terrorized as her, too).  Several of Kogasa's battles end with the poor youkai umbrella sobbing about her failure with quotes like "My reason to live as a youkai..." and "Just what are we youkai, anyways?"  Like I've mentioned before, I find it interesting that the character ZUN used to cry about a youkai's reason for existing is a purple umbrella...

Of course, in Yukari's view, a residence tax wouldn't be enough in this case.  Yukari specifically states that rabbit can't live as a human no matter how hard she tries.  It'll be interesting to see if Byakuren's temple, if it really is against the laws of Gensokyo, ends up weakening the boundary, or if in fact it's just Yukari's own delusions (if Yukari ends up being wrong) that youkai and humans must be forced to live out those roles

I could be wrong.  It is, after all, just a character interpretation.  Such things are impossible to confirm without direct word from the author, even more so than everything else we're discussing in this thread.  It's just that sometimes Yukari's idea that humans and youkai MUST fulfill their roles just really comes off as a bit TOO controlling/oppressing to me.  Well, mainly this dialogue exchange in Imperishable Night, which contrasts heavily against UFO, IMHO.

Yukari: See, pull out the guts of the human here. It's a trial. Of her guts.

Mokou: Aaaah, I won't die, but that's scary...

Reimu:  Why would I do such a Youkai-like thing?

Yukari:  Well, if you eat an immortal's guts, you might gain eternal youth.

Reimu:  But... to cease being human... I'd rather not.

Mokou:  That's too cruel. Are you saying I'm not human?

Reimu:  Human.... is she?
I don't know.

There are too many philosophers around anyway.

The difference between containers of souls doesn't matter much these days...


Yukari:  But the Hakurei Shrine's mission is youkai-crushing... Isn't that discrimination?


Reimu:  Okay, so I take that back. Youkai must still be crushed by humans.

It is my destiny.
I will continue to crush Youkai.


Yukari:  Absolutely correct.


(End of Extra Stage dialogue)


Well, since I've made those God Complex statement comments, I did look around a bit more, and eventually realized that Sikieki agrees with Yukari's viewpoint, too.  But there is at least one character who snaps at Shiki in a win quote, "What right do you have to judge people?" (paraphrased) too.

Anyways, it's probably not a completely full blown god complex (Yukari would be too obvious if it was.  It'd be hard for her to manipulate under a psychosis like that), but Yukari's head is still really REALLY high up in the clouds.  I'm not sure I can think of a single moment where she's ever questioned herself (whereas even someone as cavalier as Reimu has done so at least twice.  That above IN Extra dialogue, and when she wonders if she's the bad guy in Silent Sinner)



Regarding the spell card rules:  I did post a more detailed synopsis, but I guess the most basic nutshell of it is it was written by a youkai (Akyu states it was written on youkai paper), it was written by a female (Akyu states the rules were chosen to appeal to women), it was written by someone who could be seen as an authority in Gensokyo or at least thinks they're an authority in Gensokyo (nothing states that, but who else would write such a thing?), and it was probably written by someone with knowledge of vampire contracts (Akyu says it was a youkai contract.  She didn't specifically state it was a vampire contract, though, so we can't 100% say, but "youkai contract" and the nature of the rules does heavily imply it, I think)

Logic would also state that it was written by someone who was willing to fight under handicapped rules (since spell card rules allow anyone to win regardless of true powwer.  The rules specifically state you must yield once all your spell cards are beaten/finished, even if you could have continued on).  Oh, and we know they were written by someone who loves beauty and thought.

Yukari pretty much fits all these traits completely.  I don't need to explain why for most of them, although there might be a few that I do.

For the self-handicap part, Perfect Memento states in Yukari's section that she will make allowances for those weaker than her when she fights.

For the beauty part, Yukari states in SSiB that her revenge will be beautiful, and she states to Tenshi, "You shall leave the earth beautifully yet cruelly".  Yukari is also known for wearing extravagant clothes.  Perfect Memento specifically points out Yukari's extravagant clothes.

For the thought part, Yukari often does things the hard way specifically so she can see thoughts.  For example, in Flower Blooming Vagrant, she could have just asked Yuyuko about it (or so she thought.  Turns out Yuyuko forgot, too, but Yukari didn't know that) but instead went to ask the humans specifically because she wanted to see how their thoughts turned out.  In CiLR, she plays thought exercises with Ran.  And, of course, if Yukari really is Maribel, then we have Maribel in Changeability of Strange Dream saying that she thinks subjective thought is the most powerful force of all, which is why she had to run for her life in her dream even though it was just a dream.

Really, out of the characters we know about, Yukari's the only decent candidate for the most part.  Although I do have to admit that Yuka's Perfect Memento conflict section seems almost purposefully written by ZUN to indicate she had a hand in writing the spell card rules, too (It talks about how Yuka establishes rules for duels and her duels are beautiful).  It's possible that ZUN was (ab)using Yuka's section to explain how Yukari would come up with a concept too (since Yuka's section indicates that duels with rules are a trait of long-lived youkai in general, not just Yuka), or maybe Yuka co-wrote the rules with Yukari.  Of course, I could be completely off the mark and maybe Yuka wrote up the rules entirely by herself, but I'm not sure why she'd do that.

In PoFV, several dialogues imply that Yuka is basically Youkai Reimu (some characters directly state they look alike, and Shiki accuses Yuka of attacking too many things besides just humans, while she accuses Reimu of attacking too many other things besides just youkai).  Given that "the shrine maiden" (presumably Reimu... I hope) is the one who got to approve the final draft of the spell card rules, ZUN might have been making some other sort of Yuka to Reimu reference here, too.  I suppose if I thought about it some more, maybe I could figure out exactly what, but it seems a bit complicated for the amount of time and energy I have on hand right now.

Quote
(side note: If I'm wrong and Yukari does have a God Complex, and is conspiring something evil at the end of SWR (well, she's definitely conpsiring SOMETHING), then it definitely has something to do with her comment to Reisen during her scenario: "I won't let you invesitage my shrine." -- makes you wonder just what she means when she calls the Hakurei Shrine 'her' shrine, doesn't it?)

Well, regardless of whether it can be classified as a god complex or not, I don't think Yukari would be planning something EVIL per say.  At least, not without her own rationalization for why it has to be done.  Yukari really is a "the ends justify the means" type of person.  She's fully ready to admit she does "bad" things (Sakuya's dialogue with her in IaMP when you play as Sakuya, for example), but so far every single case we've seen of her actions have been for (what she believes to be) Gensokyo's greater need (or probably for it).

If Yukari is plotting something with the shrine (and she almost certainly is.  You can't really get more obvious than that dialogue with Reissen), then even if it's something as crazy as ascending to godhood, I'm sure Yukari has her own justification for it.  The more interesting question, then, would be if her justification is actually "right".

Quote
-Originally, with MoF I thought ZUN was setting up a conflict of sorts between Kanako/Sanae and Yukari/Reimu (modernization of Gensokyo vs the old ways). SA seemed to confirm my beliefs, but now that Th12.3 is out I'm not so sure anymore. Yukari seems to be reasonably happy and at ease, judging from the various victory quotes that have been translated. If she was truly concerned about the mountain gods recent behavior, I don't think she would be behaving as though Gensokyo has just entered a new era of peace. However, Reimu, with her sense of intuition, notes: "Don't you think it's peaceful lately? Feels like the calm before the storm." Hmm.

Maybe.  Again, it's all interpretations and speculations.  These are the 12.3 win quotes that led me to believe what I do, tho.

Reimu to Yukari:  Don't you think it's peaceful lately? Feels like the calm before the storm.  (as you've pointed out)

Yukari to Suika:  Oni are quite impressive, and quite popular.
Have you perhaps gathered more faith than the clumsy gods?

Yukari to Suwako:  There are many selfish ones among the gods.
I wonder if they don't notice because they are the receivers of faith.

(the above two quotes are to show Yukari's dislike of the newcomers from MoF.  However, Yukari is VERY nice to Sanae in her win quote to Sanae, though, asking her "How is it?  Getting used to this place?".  But that's not surprising.  Sanae is a good girl.  Er... I mean, Sanae is fully ready to be the human that Yukari wants humans to be, since she goes about exterminating youkai like a human should.  That and if Yukari is Maribel, I'm sure Yukari sees a bit of nostalgia in this girl from the outside world enjoying her life in wonderful Gensokyo.)

Yukari to Utsuho:  Solar power is already not kind to the youkai.
However, your power goes too far, to the extent of evil.

Suwako to Sanae:  Train more and more!
Until you're so strong that those below the mountain are afraid of you!

(if a fight does break out, interestingly enough, Suwako's shrine has natural defenses against Yukari.  Suwako's win quote to Yukari is "Oh my, our shrine really doesn't have any cracks you can slip through.", and SSiB does indeed confirm that her shrine is filled with that special Lunarian string which could bind even Yukari)

(again, I should note that Suwako herself, just like Yukari, appears to be doing everything for her own justifications of what's right for Gensokyo.  ZUN's world is one where characters aren't 100% evil, but instead are more shades of grey leaning towards the good side.  Not including the "Obviously good" characters, of course, who are... well, "obviously good".)



There's also this quote from Kanako's profile in MoF:

"However, the knowledge Kanako held of Gensokyo was limited.

She didn't know that among the youkai of Gensokyo, there existed a number of powers. Nevertheless, she collected the faith of the mountain youkai, and attained great divine virtue. She did not realize that this meant that the power of the mountain youkai, in other words the tengu and the kappa, were becoming too great.

With that, there was the fear that the power balance of tranquil Gensokyo would collapse.

Kanako thought that to keep Gensokyo's balance, she must now acquire the faith of the youkai and humans beneath the mountain.

To achieve that, she must utilize the Hakurei Shrine else things won't proceed smoothly. Much remained before she would be able to regain the same amount of faith she'd had in the outside world."


(I interpret "the fear that the power balance of tranquil Gensokyo would collapse" means "the fear that peace will end")



And this quote from Hatate in Double Spoiler about Kanako:

"Looks like she's the new god of the mountain, huh? She's so obviously trying
to use the tengu's power. 'Course, the Great Tengu trying to use the power of faith is
kind of obvious and pathetic, as well. Everyone should have a more playful spirit!"


(tangent speculation:  I wonder just how ambitious Tenma is.  Is he collecting power just so he'll never have to be conquered by the oni again?  Or is he trying to become so powerful that all of Gensokyo will kneel before him, just like he was forced to do to the oni long ago?  Or something else?)



One particularly interesting thing about the power struggle is that while the higher-up authority characters (Yukari, Suwako, Kanako, Tenma, probably Tewi... yes, Tewi) seem to be VERY serious about it, most of the other characters really just want to have fun or peace.

For example, from the Tengu side, you have Sawako and Kanako with their schemes, as well as Tenma who's also using them to gather power on the one hand.  But on the other, Hatate says Tenma should lighten up and have fun, Aya just wants to write news and is actually very good friends with Suika (her Bohemian Archive article and their win quotes to each other, and Aya does things like try to hide Suika from the other Tengu in MoF.  Suika reveals in a win quote that she has yet to drop on by and say hi to the rest of the moutain tengu...), and Sanae seems outright opposed to any suspicious thing Suwako might be doing.  It's hard to imagine any of those three agreeing to a war that's too serious... or would be in Aya's case, except Aya specifically states in MoF that she's obligated to follow orders even if she doesn't like them.  I suspect that if things ever get too serious, we'll end up with poor Aya (and Hatate, or...?) having to fight for Tenma despite not wanting to.

I'd be kinda surprised if Touhou got THAT dark though, because it's... well, Touhou.  Then again...

Quote
-Leaving aside whatever similarities may or may not exist between Yukari/Ran and Suwako/Kanako, the parallels between Yukari/Reimu and Toyohime/Yorihime I thought were extremely obvious. Yukari and Toyohime both manipulate boundaries (I'm impressed someone else noticed Toyohime has this ability!) and Yorihime and Reimu who are less powerful both have the power to summon gods. Basically Toyohime and Yorihime are the Lunar Yukari/Reimu. And Toyohime and Yukari can't be the same person, most of all if Maribel and Yukari are the same person, because Toyohime obtained her power over boundaries after talking with Eirin. Read this passage from CLiR Chapter 3:

Yea, we did mention the parallels between Yukari and Toyohime earlier in this thread.  They are certainly many.  In the end, unfortunately, I didn't have the time to look into Toyohime to really figure out if ZUN was just being symbollic, or if there was something more, and I wasn't even sure if all the necessary information existed yet (since CiLR has yet to be fully translated.  Chapter 6 did come out recently and is quite interesting.  I'll have to look into it deeper if I ever find the time, but my time is short these days :| Thanks again to the translators, though!)

I didn't spot that part that explains (...kinda) how she got her border powers, though.  That's interesting.  Sadly a bit vague though.  IE, was it the revelation from Eirin's teachings that allowed her to develop it?  Did she still have to have it in her bloodline before the revelation could fully unseal her powers?  (and if the latter, then she could very well have been blood related to Maribel's clan or... whatever epileptic tree you can come up with)

I wonder if the remaining CiLR chapters will shed more light on that.

Thanks though for pointing out the confirmation that spiriting away can make one travel through time, too.  Wow, I didn't spot that either.  That's... yea, that's some nice further credence, there :O


Yeah, I'd say that one of these explanations is more likely. The idea I got from SSiB was that Yukari was invading the moon for the same reason she did the first time, which was to pilfer the lunar sage's treasure. This is implied a couple of times in the story towards the end, and Yuyuko seems like she might be alluding to it as early as Chapter 4 (certainly, Yuyuko knew all about the first lunar invasion and did not need any prompting from Yukari to know why Yukari was going there a second time, this should say it all really).

Perhaps.  As I've stated, Yukari's reason for invading the moon in order to restrain the youkai was just what I personally believed.  The main issue of contention that Shadow Bringer brought up was that Yukari's reason caused a contradiction with the mystery youkai's reason.  However, now that shadowbringer has brought up other alternative reasons that Yukari might have invaded the moon, there is no longer a contradiction.  So... yay!

Still, my own interpretation of Yuyuko knowing Yukari's plans is that Yuyuko simply realized that Yukari works by lying to others, and thus had to keep the lie going.  That's how Yukari's first moon invasion worked, after all (we don't know the reason why Yukari invaded the moon, but it's pretty safe to say that the reason she gave the youkai was a lie, considering that in SSiB she's lying AGAIN about it being about an infinite energy source)

Also, there are at least two other very important things you need to consider when coming up with Yukari's motive:

1) Assuming Yukari's story to Ran was not made up and that the mystery youkai in it is Yukari, Yukari already knew before the first invasion of the moon that they had no chance to win.  Yukari specifically states the mystery youkai (Yukari) realized at the end of the story that the residents of earth could never defeat the moon.  Given that this is generally indicated to be Yukari's first trip to the moon, it thus shows that Yukari KNEW they had no chance when she invaded the moon 1,000 years ago.  Therefore, whatever her motive for invading the moon is, it obviously took into consideration the idea that the youkai were guaranteed to lose.

2) Why is there a 1,000 year gap in between Yukari's first invasion and this second one?  Asking this question is important because it can be used to debunk several speculations.  The idea that Yukari tried the first time in order to get a residence tax for Kaguya/Eirin, for example.  If she really did invade the moon 1,000 years ago to get a tax for them, why did she wait so long to try to get it again? Personally, I believe that Yukari only decided to invade the moon today for the tax because Eirin and Kaguya have stopped hiding and now are actual residents of Gensokyo (as opposed to hidden people in frozen eternity that no one ever interacts with).  Thus, I personally believe her trip to the moon 1,000 years ago must have been for a DIFFERENT reason than that.


Quote
-Rather than Suwako being a human turned goddess, it's more likely that she is a youkai turned goddess, or rather that the native gods were basically youkai. Read through the win quotes in Th12.3 and you will see that this is one of the major things ZUN is alluding to

Marisa states that Suwako is a youkai in Grimoire of Marisa, too.  We can pretty much confirm that "native gods" (the term used by Marisa and elsewhere for Suwako) are youkai for the most part.

Of course, the subject came up when asking about if Suwako was ever human and how Sanae descended from her.  What I'm interested in, then is if youkai have the ability to breed.  I imagine Magicians probably do (since they're so similar to humans), but have no idea about the others.  ...actually, I don't even know exactly what type of youkai Suwako would be (of course, she could have possibly just been born as the type of youkai known as a "god")

We know that vampires "reproduce" by converting humans into vampires.  Or at least, that's implied in Remilia's Perfect Memento section (with Remilia being unable to produce more vampires because she's a light eater)

Rinnosuke is a half-youkai, but I'm not sure if it's stated anywhere that that's due to his breeding.  We do know that it's possible for a human to be converted into a half-youkai (Akyu brings it up in Remilia's section), so it's possible that's what happened to Rinnosuke.  However, for some reason, I was under the impression he was born as a half-youkai.  Not sure why I'm under that impression though (IE, maybe it really was stated somewhere that he was, but I just forgot where)

Interestingly enough, if Suwako really was originally human, but then became a youkai, but then became a god, that would make the Yukari Suwako parallels even more obvious...


Quote
-Tiamat's explanation for why Keine's history-devouring powers do not work on Yukari is interesting, and may very well be true, but I had considered another possibility. First of all, Keine's powers are not as immense as they seem to be at first (we're talking about regular Keine here, not ex-Keine). She does not have the ability to alter the past. Rather, all she can do is change the history of a given thing. History is not the same thing as Reality, history is just human's perception of the past which may or may not be correct, and can never be true in an absolute sense. ZUN (through Rinnosuke) talks about his views on history in one of the CoLA chapters. Therefore, Keine's power is just an illusion. Yukari is able to see through this illusion. Now whether this is because Yukari knows Gensokyo's true history or if it's just because she's a high ranking youkai I don't know. It may be that other long-lived or powerful youkai can see through her illusion as well.

Perfect Memento states that History is Reality.  That's where I got my explanation from.  However, Akyu isn't a 100% reliable source, but then again, neither is Rinnosuke.  That's ZUN for ya.  Argh...
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: Tiamat on June 01, 2010, 09:47:59 PM
Quote
You know, since Yukari and Yuyuko are friends, I sometimes wish or wonder if  Renko was actually Yuyuko..but it`s kind of silly to think, maybe? XD

I did take a look at Yuyuko for a bit to see if there could be a connection.  However, Yuyuko's already pretty much confirmed to have her own family line, etc.

Interestingly enough, personality-wise, Yuyuko's VERY similar to Maribel (which is another place where I got the idea that she's a foil to Yukari)

For example, without remembering where they're actually from, see if you can tell me who stated these lines (IE, was it Yuyuko who said it, or Maribel that said it?)


"Tada, cherry blossom rice cakes! They were put up in a cupboard at home, so I snuck some out with me."  (answer:  It was Yuyuko)

"With dumplings! Let's do it! Let's do it!"  (answer:  It was Maribel)

"Ah, that's just like you. You're so good at math."   (answer:  It was Yuyuko)


Person A:  Physics has stepped into the next phase because it has already reached to the smallest world. From here on we cannot observe anymore, so this is now mostly the realm of philosophy."

Maribel or Yuyuko?:  Ah, this new cake look tasty! It's smallest units would be artificial egg and artificial strawberry, right?"

(answer:  It was Maribel)


Person A:  "There are three classes of attributes in the natural order that absolutely can't be interfered with. All natural things can be explained in terms of these three classes."

Maribel or Yuyuko?:  Really? And what are those? Cherry blossoms, cherry blossom rice cakes, and oak leaf rice cakes?

(answer:  It was Yuyuko)


As you can see, personality wise, they're very similar to each other.  incidentally, if that really is the case, then Yuyuko's "You're so good at math" comment kinda carries the symbolism that Yukari is Yuyuko's Renko.  This symbolism makes even more sense if Yukari was the one that decided to seal away Yuyuko's body in the first place, permanently locking Yuyuko into her own paradise dream world that she could never go back from.  One major difference being that unlike Maribel, Yuyuko got to have her cake and eat it too because even though she's permanently a ghost, which she loves being, she still gets to be with her friend Yukari as well.

Alternatively, maybe ZUN is saying that, had Maribel and Renko managed to stay together, Yukari might have been able to stay innocent and carefree just like Yuyuko did.




(funny enough, on a side note, there's a comment from Yukari to Youmu in one of the games IamP if I recall correctly) where she slightly implies she sees Youmu as a computer of sorts, too.  IE, I think Yukari consciously or subconsciously views Youmu as Yuyuko's shikigami, heh)
Title: Re: Yukari was Maribel: An analysis using official sources
Post by: shadowbringer on June 02, 2010, 03:09:50 AM
Quote
Personally, I believe that Yukari only decided to invade the moon today for the tax because Eirin and Kaguya have stopped hiding and now are actual residents of Gensokyo (as opposed to hidden people in frozen eternity that no one ever interacts with).  Thus, I personally believe her trip to the moon 1,000 years ago must have been for a DIFFERENT reason than that.

or Yukari got to know that someone else has framed Eirin (Eirin herself got to the conclusion that someone would attempt to do so, even though she was already on Gensokyo), taking advantage of Eirin's absence, and used this opportunity in her plans? (or Yukari herself could've framed Eirin, taking advantage of the unrest which may've started with the more recent Chang'e program, which is regarded as being more frightful for the lunarians than the Apollo?)

Meanwhile.. I wonder if ZUN giving one of Shinki's patterns to Byakuren may be more than a reference/homage (like other people have mentioned elsewhere, a possible re-introduction of Makai, even though ZUN said that he was kinda clueless about how Makai should look like), even though he intended to use Myouren himself instead of Byakuren.. I'd wish it was the case, but must wait to see what will happen.